Agam Nimbandhmala Part 01

Author(s): Tilokchand Jain
Publisher: Jainagam Navneet Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004412/1

Page #1
jaya mahAvIra jaya guru samaratha jaya guru caMpaka navanA nAgama Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhAga-1 sapAdaka tilokacanda jaina (Agama manISI)

Page #2
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 61-62 sAhitya sUci) :[inTaraneTa para upalabdha-jaina I lAibrerI tathA Agama manISI]: : hindI sAhitya :* 1 se 32 Agama sArAMza hiMdI * 33 se 40 (1) guNasthAna svarUpa (2) dhyAna svarUpa (3) saMvatsarI * vicAraNA (4) jainAgama virUddha mUrtipUjA (5) cauda niyamaH (6) 12 vrata (7) sAmAyika sUtra sAmAnya praznottara yukta * (8) sAmAyika pratikramaNa ke viziSTa praznottara (9) hindI. meM zramaNa pratikramaNa (10) zrAvaka savidhi pratikramaNa : 51 se 60 jainAgama navanIta praznottara bhAga-1 se 10 . jainAgama navanIta praznottara vividha do bhAgoM meM : 63-64 AcArAMga praznottara do bhAgoM meM 65 jJAnagaccha meM.......prakAzaguru kA zAsana...... sthA. mAnya 32 jainAgama paricaya evaM sAhitya samIkSA :67(101) jainAgama navanIta nibaMdhamAlA bhAga-1 se : gujarAtI sAhitya :* 1 se 9 jainAgama suttAgame gujarAtI lipi meM- 9 bhAgoM meM jaina zramaNoM kI gocarI, zrAvaka ke ghara kA viveka * 11 jainAgama jyotiSa gaNita evaM vijJAna * 12 se 19 jainAgama navanIta-mIThI mIThI lAge che mahAvIranI dezanA(8). 20-29 jainAgama navanIta praznottara bhAga-1 se 10 30-31 (1) 14 niyama, (2) 12 vrata 32 jainAgama navanIta praznottara vividha bhAga-1 33-34 AcArAMga praznottara do bhAgoM meM : 35(102) sthA. mAnya 32 jainAgama paricaya evaM sAhitya samIkSA (presa meM). (yoga-67 + 35 = 102) ..

Page #3
Agama nibaMdhamAlA jaya mahAvIra jaya guru samaratha jaya guru campaka jainAgama navanIta Agama nibaMdha mAlA - [bhAga-1] - 000000000000000000000000000 Agama manISI zrI trilokacanda jI jaina rAjakoTa 6-GOOOOOOOOOQ000

Page #4
) Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhAjapa prakAzaka : zrI jainAgama navanIta prakAzana samiti, rAjakoTa [puSpAMka-101] sampAdaka : Agama manISI zrI trilokacandajI jaina 555555))))))))))) prakAzana samayaH 30 / 6 / 2014 prathama AvRtti : prata : 1000 5 mUlya : 50-00 kI prAptisthAna : zrI trilokacanda jaina , oma siddhi makAna 6, vaizAlInagara, raiyA roDa, rAjakoTa-360 007 (gujarAta) Mo.098982 39961 :: 9898037996 EMAIL-agammanishi@org www.agammnishi.org/jainlibrary.e.org phaphaphaphapha91555555 kompyuTarAIja- DI. ela. rAmAnuja, phorakalara DijAina- harIzabhAI TIlavA, OM prinTiMga presa- kitAbaghara prinTarI bAInDara- habIbabhAI, rAjakoTa pa mo.98980 37996 // mo.98250 88361 mo.98242 14055 // mo.98242 187471 4

Page #5
Agama nibaMdhamAlA prakAzakIya-sapAdakIya mAnava jIvana aneka utAra-caDhAvoM kA piTArA hai / jo isameM saMbhala saMbhalakara cale vahI zreSTha lakSya ko pA sakatA hai anyathA kabhI bhI bhaTaka sakatA hai| vaisI sthiti meM AgamajJAna prakAza hI jIvana kA sahI mArgadarzaka bana sakatA hai| isa jJAna zrRMkhalA meM pAThakoM ko 32 Agama sArAMza evaM 32 Agama praznottara ke bAda aba nayA avasara Agamika nibaMdhoM kA saMgraha-nibaMdha nicaya aneka bhAgoM ke rUpa meM hastagata karAyA jaayegaa| jisameM Agama sArAMza aura praznottaraM meM se hI viSayoM ko udRkita kara nibaMdha kI zailI meM prastuta kiyA jaayegaa| __ ye nibaMdha pAThakoM, lekhako, mAsikapatra prakAzakoM evaM jIvana sudhAraka jijJAsuoM ko upayogI, ati upayogI ho skii| isI zubha bhAvanA se Agama jJAna sAgara ko isa tIsarI nibaMdha zreNI maitaiyAra kiyA gayA hai| (1) svAdhyAya saMghoM ke sujhAva se----- Agama sArAMza (2) AcAryazrI devendramunijI kI preraNAse---- Agama praznottara (3) nUtanapatrikA saMpAdaka se preraNA pAkara--- Agama nibaMdha AzA hai, Agama jijJAsu isa tIsare Agama upakrama se jarUra lAbhAnvita hoNge| isa nibaMdha mAlA ke prathama bhAga meM mukhya rUpa se zAsana evaM Agama paramparA-itihAsa, saMyama, dIkSA evaM adhyayana-adhyApana, pada vyavasthA, prAyazcitta tathA AcAra, samAcArI, evaM karma avasthA ityAdi viSayoM ko sparza karane vAle nibaMdha saMpAdita kiye hai| T.C. JAIN

Page #6
Agama nibaMdhamAlA prAkkathana : Agama mahAtmya - zrI guNavaMta baravAliyA-muMbaI apAra karuNA ke avatAra prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ne bhavya jIvoM ke bodha ke liye upadeza pharamAye jo gautama Adi gaNadhara bhagavaMto ke dvArA AgamoM ke rUpa meM gUMthe hue hameM Aja paraMparA se prApta haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko kevalajJAna kevaladarzana utpanna hone para yathAsaMyoga yathAvidhi deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca prANI bhagavAna kI vANI zravaNa karane hetu samavasaraNa meM pahu~ca kara apane apane yogya Asana para sthita ho jAte haiN| prApta paraMparAnusAra bhagavAna 12 prakAra kI pariSada meM mAlakoza rAga ke uccAraNa (laya) meM arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM aupapAtika sUtrAnusAra yathAkrama se pahale 9 tattvoM, 6 dravyoM kA nirUpaNa kara phira sarvavirati evaM dezavirati dharma kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / sabhI jIva bhagavAna ke tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke astitva evaM prabhAva se apanI apanI bhASA meM samajhate haiM / aupapAtika sUtra kA uparokta upadeza viSaya eka udAharaNarUpa smjhnaa| jinakA upAdAna utkRSTa hai, jinameM gaNadhara banane kI yogyatA hai, ve bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara vahIM dIkSita hote haiM aura dIkSA aMgIkAra karate hI jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSayopazama baDhane para unheM pUrvabhava meM prApta dvAdazAMgI zruta upasthita ho jAtA hai / kyoMki zAsana kI sthApanA ke prathama dina hI ve dvAdazAMgI kI racanA karate haiM vahI Agama jJAna kI amUlya paraMparA hameM bhI prApta ho rahI hai| __ vIra nirvANa 980 varSa bAda AcArya devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ko anubhUti huI ki maukhika Agama paraparA aba akSuNNa calane vAlI nahIM hai, mAnava kI smaraNa zakti ghaTatI jA rahI hai isaliye vallabhIpura meM saMta mahAtmAoM ke sahayoga se niraMtara 13 varSoM ke zrama se AgamoM ko lipibaddha kiyA / tadanaMtara aneka pUrvAcAryoM ne zramaNa saMskRti kI isa jJAnadhArA ko gatimAna rakhane ke liye samaya-samaya para AgamoM kA saMpAdana, saMzodhana,

Page #7
Agama nibaMdhamAlA saMvardhana tathA lekhana karake adbhuta yogadAna diyA hai / ...samagra mAnavajAti ke kalyANa kI hitaciMtA rUpa tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA udaya karuNA ke sAgara prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ko satata upadeza dene ke liye utprerita karatA hai / jisake phalasvarUpa vizva ke darzana sAhitya ko amUlya bheMTa prApta hotI hai| - AgamoM kA ciMtana, svAdhyAya evaM parizIlana ajJAna aMdhakAra ko dUra karake jJAna rUpI dIpaka kA prakAza pragaTa karatA hai / jaina tattvajJAna, AcArazAstra tathA vicAradarzana kA zubhaga samanvaya ke sAtha saMtulita evaM mArmika vivecana AgamoM meM bharA hai jisase una AgamoM ko jaina paraMparA kA jIvana darzana kaha sakate haiN| _ pApavatti aura karmabaMdhana meM se mukta hokara paMcama gati ke zAzvata sukha kisa prakAra prApta kiye jA sakate haiM use dikhAne ke liye hiMsA Adi dUSaNoM ke pariNAma dikhAkAra ahiMsA ke paramadhyeya kI puSTi karane ke liye aneka sadguNoM kI pratiSThA una Agama zAstroM meM kI gaI hai / Agama ke naisargika teja puMja meM se eka choTI sI kiraNa bhI hameM mila jAya to apanA jIvana prakAzamaya ho jAya / AtmA ko karma mukta hone kI prakriyA meM pravAhita karane vAle ye Agama Atma sudhAraNA karane ke liye amUlya sAdhana hai| _gaNadhara bhagavaMta dvArA bhagavAna kI vANI ko lekara sUtrabaddha kiye gaye ye Agama, jIvoM ke kalyANa ke liye evaM vyakti ko Urdhva gati kA pathika banAne ke liye preraNA prakAza phailAte haiN| . anAdikAla se AtmA para lage hue karmaraja ko sApha karane kI prakriyA arthAt AtmasudhAra / AtmA para karmoM ke dvArA vikRti tathA malinatA ke parata jame hue haiM jisase hama apanI AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko dekha-samajha nahIM sakate / apAra zakti ke mAlika AtmA ke darzana hoM jAya arthAt Atma svarUpa kA jJAna AbhASa ho jAya to saMsAra ke duHkha rUpa janma maraNa kI zrRMkhalA se mukti mila jAya / .. zve. jaina samAja ne bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke vacana evaM gaNadharoM ke dvArA guMthana kiye Agama jo hameM paraMparA se prApta ho rahe haiM, unakA

Page #8
Agama nibaMdhamAlA . . svIkAra kiyA hai kiMtu digaMbara jaina samAja ne apanI aisI mAnyatA banAI evaM pracArita kI ki bhagavAna ke 980 varSa bAda zAstroM kA lekhana huA use hama bhagavAna kI vANI hai aisA svIkAra nahIM skte| unake matAnusAra aise samaya meM kuMdakuMdAcArya hue the| ve apanI labdhi se mahAvideha kSetra meM viharamAna tIrthaMkara sImaMdhara svAmI ke pAsa gaye, jJAna samAdhAna lekara Aye / phira tAmilanADu meM guphA meM baiThakara graMtha samayasAra, niyamasAra Adi zAstra race / (apane guru kI yA mata calAne vAle kI aisI atizayoktipUrva khoTI bAteM banAkara DIMga hA~kI jAtI haiM, aisA ravaiyA atibhakti se calatA hai aura Agama kI kasoTI para apane pUjya guru ko badanAma karatA hai| yathAkoI gaye, cUlikA lAye; koI gaye, Aye, prajJApanA bnaayaa| dAdA bhagavAna ke pracAraka bhI aisI betukI bAteM apanI zAna ke liye banAte haiM / ) __ vAstava meM sAmAnya mAnava(14 pUrvajJAna ke binA) athavA koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI mahAvideha meM deva sahAya se bhI isa kAla nahIM jA skte| aisI khoTI bAteM pIche se hone vAle ziSya praziSya Atizayokti se raca dete haiM / yaha saba phijula kI ati hoziyArI hai aura khoTI zekhI lagAnA hai / digaMbaro ke dvArA AgamoM ko nakArane ke bAvajUda bhI vartamAna zve. jaina AgamoM ke tattvajJAna ke utkRSTa sAhitya ko pUre vizva ke vidvAnoM ne svIkArA hai| ina Agama graMtho meM cAra anuyogamaya sabhI viSayoM meM jagaha-jagaha jIva meM se siddha banane kI prakriyA kA nirdeza, saMketa milatA hai| ye Agama zAstra jaina zAsana kI nIva rUpa hai / inameM jJAna darzana cAritra isa ratnatraya kI mAlikI prApta karAne ke siddhAMta-niyama AcAroM kA vizad vivecana hai / isameM kahe gaye AcAra avazya mAnava kI Atmonnati karA . sakate haiN| isa taraha digaMbara samAja ne maujUda sadzAstroM ko nakAra kara apanI jidda yA dhuna ke anurUpa naye zAstroM kI racanA karake unheM svIkArA hai aura asalI AgamoM ko nakalI Agama hone kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| phira bhI- kImata ghaTe nahIM vastu nI, bhAkhe parIkSaka bhUla / jeno jehavo pArakhI, kare maNi no mUla /

Page #9
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ye Ayama hamArI AtmA kI unnati meM kisa prakAra preraka bana rahe haiM usakI AMtara vicAraNA pAThakoM ko ina Agama nibaMdha mAlA ke pratyeka bhAgoM ke aMdara jagaha-jagaha milegii| upasaMhAra :- (1) zvetAMbara sthAnakavAsI jainoM kI mAnyatAnusAra 11 aMga, 12 upAMga, 4 cheda, 4 mUla aura Avazyaka sUtra ye 32 sUtra AtmasudhAra ke liye sAdhaka ke kisa taraha upayogI hote haiM usakI vicAraNA yahA~ kramaza: kI gaI hai / (2) zve. mUrtipUjaka ArAdhakoM kI mAnyatAnusAra 45 Agama zAstra hai evaM (3) naMdI sUtra kI Agama sUcI anusAra 73 Agama hai tathA (4) vizAla dRSTikoNa kI apekSA zvetAmbara mAnyatA meM 84 Agama bhI koI samaya kahe jAte rahe haiM / una sabakA saMkSipta paricaya yA nAmAMkana Adi kI vicAraNA jAnakArI bhI sAdhaka ko dhyAna meM le lenI cAhiye / kyoM ki vaha hamArA jaina sAhitya rUpa akSaya jJAna koSa hai| Agama niyamAnusAra yogya evaM jijJAsu koI bhI sAdhaka isa sAhitya ke adhyayana kA adhikArI hai|| jinazAsana kI samasta vyavasthA ke mUlabhUta ye Agama graMtha hI hai| isI meM se yatkiMcit AcaraNa karane se paramapada ke mArga kI prApti sahaja banatI hai / kSaNa-kSaNa(pratikSaNa) jAgRta raha kara Atma- sudhAra karane kI zikSA ina AgamoM meM evaM vizeSakara uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM dI gaI hai / ||smyN goyama mA pamAyae // soye hue vyaktiyoM ke bIca prajJAsaMpanna paMDita sAdhaka jAgata rahate hai ve pramAda meM vizvAza nahIM karate, kAla(mauta) ati nirdaya hai, zarIra durbala hai, bhAraMDapakSI kI taraha sAvadhAna hokara sAdhakoM ko vicaraNa karanA cAhiye / gAthA suttesu yAvi paDibuddhajIvI, no vIsase paMDie AsupaNNe / ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM, bhAraMDa pakkhI va careppamatto ||uttraa.|| vizva ke samasta viSaya koI na koI tarIke se Agama meM samAhita kiye gaye haiM / vyakti, kuTumba yA vizva kI aneka samasyAo kA samAdhAna ina AgamoM meM se mila sakatA hai / Agama meM prApta hone vAlI sUktiyA~ zuSka yA tarkavAdI hI nahIM hai kiMtu jinakA jIvana hI / 9

Page #10
Agama nibaMdhamAlA prayogazAlA banA thA aise parama vaijJAnika prabhu mahAvIra kI tapa anubhUti ke airaNa para ghaDI huI parama satya kI saphala abhivyakti hai| . isa AgamavANI ke janaka tIrthaMkara gaNadhara mAtra vicAraka yA ciMtaka hI nahIM the paraMtu svayaM utkRSTa sAdhaka the / tattvoM yA vratoM ko mAtra ciMtana kI bhUmikA taka hI sImita nahIM rakhakara cAritra AcAra meM parivartana karake jIvana ko jIte the / unakI hI vANI aura vicAra, anubhava zAstrabhUta bana gaye haiM / ye zAstra jIva ko parama pada prApta karAne meM pUrNa sakSama hai| sadguru kI AjJA lekara ina zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA jAya, jJAnI guru bhagavaMto kI sevA meM, samAgama meM inakA artha rahasyArtha samajhA jAya aura use nija jIvana meM AcaraNa rUpa avatarita kiyA jAya to avazya apane ko bhI mukti mArga aura aMta meM mukti kI prApti hone vAlI hI hai isameM kiMcit bhI saMdeha ko sthAna nahIM hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / ina jinAgamoM meM, sUtra siddhAMta meM- vicAra, vANI aura vartana kA, vatti-pravatti kA tathA nivatti bhAvanA aura kartavyoM kA adbhuta samanvaya, sumela dekhane ko milatA hai / isa avasarpiNI kAla meM bhI tIrthaMkara gaNadhara 14 pUrvI Adi ke abhAva meM bhI isa Agama vANI ke 21000 varSa calane kA pUrepUrA vizvAsa darzAne vAle hamAre ye Agama hamArI jJAna AtmA kI amUlya nidhi ke rUpa meM hameM bar3e sadbhAgya se mile haiN| puSkarAvarta megha kI varSA kA asara aneka varSoM taka varSA na ho to bhI rahatA hai jisase vRkSoM para phala Ate rahate haiM aura phasaleM pakatI rahatI hai| kiMtu bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI, upadeza dhArA rUpa pAvana megha kA asara isa pA~caveM Are ke aMta taka arthAt 21000 varSa taka rahane vAlA hai| phala aura phasala ke samAna sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA ArAdhaka jIvana jIkara Atma kalyANa sAdhana karata raheMge, aise ye hamAre parama pAvana Agama hameM baDe hI saubhAgya se prApta hue haiM / inake adhyayana manana meM hameM paripUrNa yogoM se tallIna banakara Atma kalyANa kI sAdhanA kara lenI caahiye| 0000

Page #11
Agama nibaMdhamAlA pRSTAMka 3000 (10) (14) nibaMdhAMka anukramaNikA navakAra maMtra eka ciMtana tathA namaskaraNIya samIkSA jaina itihAsa saMbaMdhI jJAna-vijJAna bhASAviveka Agama AdhAra se jainAgama samutpatti tathA paraMparA bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zAsana paramparA nigraMtha nigraMthiyoM ke Atma parIkSaNa kI anupama parijJA niyaMThA svarUpa : cha niyaMThoM kA vizada vyAkhyAna saMyama unnati ke 10 Agama ciMtana kaNa sAdhvAcAra ke hitAvaha Agama nirdeza zithilAcAra va zuddhAcAra kA svarUpa (vistAra se) (11) AtmanirakSaNIya kucha dUSita pravRttiyoM kI sUci (12) dUSita AcAra vAloM ko viveka jJAna (13) zuddhAcAra vAloM ko viveka jJAna pAsatthA Adi svarUpa : bhASya ke AdhAra se (15) pAsatthA bhI nigraMtha evaM zuddhAcArI bhI zithilAcArI (16) vaMdanIya avaMdanIya kA sthUla evaM sUkSmajJAna (17) zithilAcAra nibaMdha saMbaMdhI zakA-samAdhAna (18) Agama atirikta zvetAMbara gacchoM kI samAcAriyA~ (19) dIkSArthI evaM dIkSAguru kI yogyatA tathA kartavya(cheda.) (20) AcArya Adi pramukhoM kA uttaradAyitva (dazA.) (21) AcArya evaM ziSyoM ke paraspara kartavya(dazA.) (22) AcAryapada kI AvazyakatA evaM ATha saMpadA(cheda.) 8 saMpadAoM kI upayogitA evaM viveka (dazA.) Agamokta sAta padaviyA~ evaM unakI upayogitA(cheda.) siMghADA pramukha kI yogyatA evaM viveka (cheda.) (26) . . AcArya kI yogyatA kA saMkSipta paricaya(cheda.) upAdhyAya kI yogyatA kA saMkSipta paricaya(cheda.) AcArya-upAdhyAya Adi pado kI yogyatA kA vistata jAna (29) AcArya Adi ke binA rahane kA niSedha(cheda.) AcArya upAdhyAya pada dene evaM haTAne kA viveka 10 prAyazcittoM kA svarUpa evaM vizleSaNa / (32) 6 mahIne se adhika koI bhI prAyazcitta nahIM (cheda.) (33) utsarga apavAda mArga kA viveka jJAna (kavi amaramuni upA.) (34) sAdhu-sAdhvI kI paraspara sevA-AlocanA niSedha(cheda.) (35) zruta adhyayana evaM bhikSu paDimA (aMta.-vyava.) [11 / 107 110 113 114 115 117 120 (24) 122 123 124 129 134 136 140 145 148 150

Page #12
(36) 152 153 154 157 (38) (39) (40) 159 160 (42) 162 165 168 170 172 172 (44) 173 (46) (47) (48.) 183 Agama nibaMdhamAlA sAdhvI kI gaccha meM rahate svataMtra gocarI(cheda.) jJAtikula meM gocarI gamana viveka(cheda.) makAna kI gaveSaNA kA viveka jJAna(cheda.-AcA.) AgamAnusAra pATa kI gaveSaNA kA jJAna(AcA.) rAtri bhara pAnI yA agni rahane vAle sthAna(chedasUtra) upara kI maMjila meM sAdhu kA ThaharanA, DorI para kapaDe sukhAnA bhikSu kA naukA vihAra evaM vAhana upayoga(nizI.) eSaNA ke 42 doSa-vizleSaNa 12veM vrata saMbaMdhIzrAvaka ke ghara kA viveka jJAna . 32 zAstroM ke zloka parimANa tathA AyaMbila tapa . . saMyama tapa kA hetu zuddhi dharma ke cAra vAda aura unakA samAdhAna saMkSepa meM koTezana) rAtribhojana : Agama tathA anya vicArakoM ke maMtavya daMtamaMjana kA vyavahAra evaM Agama niSThA . brahmacarya kI jAno zuddhi upaniyamoM meM jisakI buddhi sAdhuoM ke 10 kalpoM kA svarUpa aura viveka (cheda.) / pA~ca vyavahAroM kA jJAna evaM viveka vyava.) kalpa ke bheda-prabheda evaM svarUpa(bhagavatI-25) . . 32 asvAdhyAya saMbadhI Agamika vizlepaNa (cheda.) anukaMpA meM doSa saMbaMdhI vivekajJAna(nizI.18) jainAgamoM meM svamUtra upayoga, zivAMbu cikitsA(cheda.) subhASita-vividha zramaNa guNa jainadharma kA prANa / jaina emA sujhAva saMvatsarI vicAraNA nirNaya cautha kI saMvatsarI kA Agraha Agama viruddha saMvatsarI vicAraNA (samavAyAMga) (nizItha.) (jaMbU.) subhASita saMgraha uttarAdhyayana sUtra subhASita saMgraha AcArAMga sUtra subhASita saMgraha dazavaikAlika sUtra subhASita saMgraha sUyagaDAMga sUtra puruSArtha se bhAgya meM parivartana karma saMbaMdhI kucha ulajhanoM kA hala (koTezana rUpa meM) Agama upalabdhi kriyoddhAra zabda kI vAstavikatA apanI bAta 00000 185 (51) (52) (53) (54) 127 199 203 (56) (57) 211 (59) (60) (61) (62) (63) (64) 213 214 217 221 227 232 236 237 237 238 239 ---

Page #13
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha- 1 . - navakAra maMtra eka ciMtana caudaha pUrva kA sAra kahA jAne vAlA navakAra maMtra kisa zAstra meM hai, kisane racA hai, kitanA pATha maulika hai, ityAdi praznoM kA samAdhAna hameM prApta karanA Avazyaka hai| navakAra maMtra maulika rUpa se evaM pUrNa rUpa se Avazyaka sUtra ka prathama sUtra meM AtA hai / Avazyaka sUtra gaNadhara racita prAraMbhika zAstra hai| usI ke 6 adhyAyoM, 6 AvazyakoM ke pUrva meM sarvaprathama pATha navakAra maMtra kA hai, jo paripUrNa 9 padoM ke rUpa meM hai| usake pA~ca padoM meM prathama gAthA meM paMca parameSThI ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai aura zeSa 4 pada dUsarI gAthA meM cUlikA rUpa meM una paMca parameSThI kA mahAtmya darzAyA gayA hai| _____ kaI loga cUlikA se bhramita artha meM par3a jAte haiM ki gaNadhara racita to mUla pAMca pada hI hai aura dUsarI gAthA cUlikA rUpa AcAryoM kI banAI huI hai; yaha vyartha kI nAsamajhI kA mUrkhatA pUrNa bhrama aura galata pravAha hai| vAstava meM prathama gAthA meM pA~ca pada ko namaskAra hai aura dUsarI gAthA meM namaskRtoM kA mahAtmya hai / paMcaparameSThI namaskAra mUla hai aura usakA mahAtmya cUlikA rUpa hai / / 'cUlikA koI alaga cIja hotI hai maulika nahIM hotI hai yaha eka bhrama hai / cUlikA sadAsarvatra maulika hI hotI hai| mAnava zarIra kI racanA ke sAtha usakI coTI bhI zarIra meM maulika hI hai / parvatoM kI racanA meM unakI coTI bhI maulika hI hotI hai koI upara se nahIM lagAI jAtI hai / zAzvata parvata meru kI coTI-cUlikA bhI usa parvata ke sAtha maulika hI zAzvata hotI hai anya kisI ke dvArA banAI nahIM hotI hai| bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda ke 5 vibhAgoM meM eka cUlikA vibhAga hotA hai vaha bhI maulika hI hotA hai evaM gaNadhara kRta hI hotA hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra kI racanA meM 10 adhyayana aura do cUlikA hai ve bhI maulika hI hai arthAt svayaMbhAcArya ke dvArA hI saMpUrNa racita hai| pIche se koI ne mahAvideha se lAkara lagAI aisI itihAsa paraMparA to |13 /

Page #14
Agama nibaMdhamAlA vyartha kI khoTI gappa mAtra hI hai / vIra nirvANa kI terahavIM zatAbdi ke AcArya agastyasiMha sUrijI ne dazavaikAlika sUtra kI cUrNi nAmaka vyAkhyA saMskRta-prAkRta meM (mizra bhASA meM) banAI hai usameM donoM cUlikA ko sUtra ke 10 adhyayana ke sAtha maulika rUpa meM hI svIkArA hai aura usa cUlikA kI gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA karate hue spaSTa likhA hai ki aba Age kI gAthA meM svayaMbhavAcArya ne yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai - vahA~ unhoMne cUlikA mahAvideha se lAI hone kI kiMcit bhI carcA nahIM karo hai sIdhe hI saralatA pUrvaka svayaMbhavAcArya kI racanA hI cUlikA ko batAyA hai| ___ yo sarvatra cUlikA-coTI maulika hI hotI hai / ata: paMca parameSThI navakAra maMtra meM dUsarI gAthA cUlikA rUpa hai arthAt usameM mUla viSaya namaskAra nahIM hai kiMtu namaskAra kA mahAtmya darzAyA hone se zikhara rUpa, cUlikA rUpa hai / ata: hamArA bolA jAnevAlA navakAra maMtra do zlokamaya gaNadhara racita Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama pATha hai| use adhUrA svIkAranA bhrama hai, galata hai / arthAt mUla bAta jo dimAMga meM khoTI ghusa gaI hai, ghusAI gaI hai use dimAga meM se nikAla denA cAhiye ki "cUlikA koI alaga cIja hotI hai aura bAda meM pIche se joDI hotI hai" upara diye gaye mAnava, parvata, dRSTivAda, dazavaikAlika Adi ke udAharaNoM se sahI samajha kara, bhramita samajha ko nikAla denA cAhiye / prazna hotA hai ki bhagavatI sUtra ke prAraMbha meM navakAra maMtra adhUrA hI hai kyoM? upara samAdhAna kara diyA gayA hai ki navakAra maMtra Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama pATha hai aura vaha paripUrNa do gAthAmaya hai / anya zAstroM meM, kisI bhI lekhana ke prAraMbha meM lekhaka maMgalarUpa meM kahIM koI eka pada hI likhate hai yathA koI apanI pasaMda se apane lekhana ke prAraMbha meM namo siddhANa itanA hI likhate hai aura koI namo arihaMtANaM aisA bhI likhate hai, yaha to lekhaka kI apanI pasaMda hai / usI taraha bhagavatI sUtra kA navakAra maMtra to lahiyoM kA apanI apanI pasaMda kA likhA namaskAra rUpa Adi maMgala hai / lahiyoM ne vahA~ zurU meM sUtra devatA tathA mu

Page #15
Agama nibaMdhamAlA brAhmIlipi Adi ko namaskAra bhI likhA hai kAraNa yaha hai ki bhagavatI sUtra bahuta baDA hone se lahiye loga apane kArya kI pUrNatA ke maMgala rUpa meM kitana hI namaskAra Adi maMgala rUpa meM likhate the aura aMta maMgala bhI likhata the / svayaM bhagavatI sUtra ke TIkAkAra zrI abhayadeva sUrijI ne aise pAThoM ko lahiyoM ke hone kA svIkAra kiyA hai / anyathA aneka devI-devatA ko namaskAra karanA gaNadhara prabhu ke liye mAnanA paDegA, jo siddhAMta viparIta hotA hai / ataH bhagavatI Adi koI bhI sUtra ke prAraMbha meM kiye gaye namaskAra to bAda meM lahiyoM dvArA Aye samajhanA caahiye| kalpasUtra ke prAraMbha meM bhI navakAra maMtra AtA hai vaha bhI kaI pratiyoM meM hotA hai aura koI bhaMDAra kI prata meM nahIM bhI hotA hai isase bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki yaha sUtra ke prAraMbha ke Adi maMgalarUpa namaskAra lekhana kartAoM ke icchA ruci anusAra Aye haiM / navakAra maMtra kA nAma : vicAraNA :- isa maMtra kA zuddha nAma namaskAra sUtra hai / yaha Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama sUtra hai aura isameM paMcaparameSThI ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / ataH isakA zuddha nAma namaskAra sUtra hai| maMtra zabda bAda meM janapravAha kI rUci se joDA gayA zabda hai| usakI do gAthAoM rUpa pATha meM kahIM bhI maMtra zabda nahIM hai / aiso paMca NamukkAro yaha kathana hai / ata: isakA sahI nAma namaskAra sUtra yA paMcaparameSThI namaskAra sUtra hai / maMtra kahanA Adi yaha laukika ruci, laukika pravAha se calA calAyA samajhanA cAhiye / navakAra yA namaskAra :- isa sUtra meM namaskAra kiyA gayA hone se namaskAra sUtra yA pravAha se namaskAra maMtra kahA jAnA to samajha meM AtA hai paraMtu navakAra yaha zabda kahA~ se AyA, kaise AyA ? samAdhAna :- nava zabda saMkhyAvacI hai yaha to spaSTa hai isa pATha meM pA~ca parameSThI ko namaskAra hai to nava kI saMkhyA kA sUcana kisa liye ? tarkabuddhi se samajhanA hai ki kAra zabda kA artha hotA lakIra, yathArAmAyaNa meM AtA hai rAmacandrajI sItA ko akelI choDakara gaye taba kAra khIMca kara gaye the, jisase rAvaNa aMdara nahIM ghusa sakA thA / ata: | 15 / /

Page #16
Agama nibaMdhamAlA .. lakIra, lAina, ye artha kAra zabda ke hai / gAthA racanA meM cAra pAdacAra lakIre-lAine choTI-choTI hotI hai use sAhitya kI bhASA meM cAra caraNa kA zloka kahA jAtA hai / to namaskAra sUtra meM prathama gAthA meM pA~ca pada hai aura dUsarI gAthA meM cAra caraNa gine haiM inheM hI joDakara nava-kAra (lAina-pada) banate haiM / isa prakAra nava pada vAle namaskAra sUtra ko paramparA meM kabhI kisI ne navakAra kahane rUpa calA diyA hai aura sUtra kI jagaha laukika pravAha se maMtra lagAnA pasaMda kara liyA hai yo yaha hamArA Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama pATha namaskAra sUtra-navakAra maMtra bana gayA hai| namaskAra kisako ? :- isa sUtra meM pA~ca padoM ko hI namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| ina pA~ca padoM meM pA~ca prakAra ke guNavAna AtmAoM kA saMkalana hai / yo pA~coM prakAra kI AtmAe~ dharma Adi guNoM ko dhAraNa karane se mahAna aura namaskaraNIya hotI hai / hamAre zAstra Avazyaka sUtra meM namaskAra sUtra bhI hai aura maMgala sUtra bhI hai / namaskAra sUtra meM namaskAra guNavAna AtmA ko hI hai guNoM yA dharma ko namaskAra nahIM hai| maMgalasUtra meM cAra maMgala cAra uttama aura cAra zaraNa kahe haiM / usameM guNavAna dharmavAna aura dharma-guNa donoM liye haiM / paraMtu namaskAra meM eka hI guNI liye gaye haiM / ata: dharma aura guNa svayaM AdaraNIya, zaraNabhUta, uttama hai kiMtu dhamma namAmi-guNaM namAmi aisA nahIM hotA hai / isaliye namaskAra sUtra meM dharma ko nahIM liyA gayA hai / ata: koI jJAnaM namAmi, darzanaM namAmi, cAritraM namAmi kahe to anupayukta hai / ye guNa AdaraNIya hai / vaMdanIya namaskaraNIya to guNasaMpanna guNI AtmA hI hote haiM! hamAre namaskAra sUtra meM gaNadharoM ne guNavAna pA~ca prakAra kI AtmaoM kA hI saMgraha kiyA hai / ata: hameM kisI bhI pravAha meM AkAra guNoM ko yA dharma ko namaskaraNIya nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / ye guNa AcAraNIya hai| yadi guNa bhI namaskaraNIya hote to gaNadhara pA~ca pada kI jagaha aura bhI do cAra pada kara sakate the kiMtu gaNadharoM ne aisA nahIM kiyA hai / pa~ca parameSThI guNavAnoM ko hI namaskAra sUtra meM rakhA hai| dhama ko zaraNa vAle sUtra meM rakhA hai / yathA- kevalI paNNattaM dhamma saraNaM pavajjAmi /

Page #17
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sAra :- guNI vyakti namaskaraNIya evaM AdaraNIya donoM hote haiN| kiMta guNa AdaraNIya hote haiM namaskaraNIya unheM nahIM kahA gayA hai / namaskAra sUtra yaha maulika nAma zAstra kA hai aura navakAra maMtra yaha paraMparA kA hai aura rUDha satya bana gayA hai| namaskAra sUtra, Avazyaka sUtra meM gaNadharo dvArA racita do gAthAmaya hai / prathama gAthA meM namaskAra karanA yaha mUla viSaya hai, dUsarI gAthA meM namaskAra kA mahAtmya darzAyA hai ataH use cUlikA kahA gayA hai| bhagavatI sUtra, kalpa sUtra Adi meM kahIM bhI kisI lekhana ke prAraMbha meM maMgala rUpa pA~ca pada yA eka pada AtA hai vaha lahiyoM dvArA aicchika AdimaMgala rUpa kiyA huA hotA hai, aisA sarvatra samajha lenA cAhiye / nibaMdha-2 jaina itihAsa saMbaMdhI jJAna-vijJAna ___ tattvajJAna meM itihAsa kA viSaya bhI mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatA hai / jaina sAhitya saMgraha Aja vizAla rUpa meM upalabdha hai / usameM maulika Agama sAhitya AcArAMga Adi aneka sUtra hai / jo tIrthaMkara gaNadhara se lekara paraMparA se kramazaH Aja taka prApta ho rahA hai / anya sAhitya bhI vibhinna rUpa se bAda ke AcAryoM dvArA saMkalita saMpAdita hai / AgamoM meM itihAsa kA mukhya viSaya dRSTivAda aMga meM hotA hai tathA chuTakara kucha anya AgamoM meM bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai / dRSTivAda aMga kA viccheda vIra nirvANa ke 1000 varSa bAda lagabhaga huA hai / Agama likhane kI praNAlI bhI usake Asa-pAsa hI prAraMbha huI hai| jIvanIe~ yA paraMparA paTTAvalI vagere likhane kI praNAlI usa samaya nahIM calI thii| yaha praNAlI vikrama kI 12 vIM terahavIM zatAbdi arthAt vIra nirvANa ke 1700-1800 varSa bAda zurU naMdI sUtra meM jo aneka AcAryoM ke nAma-guNa kIrtana hai vaha koI paTTAvalI yA AcArya paraMparA rUpa nahIM hai kiMtu kAlika zruta anuyoga ke dhAraka yugapradhAna bahuzruta gItArtha AcAryoM kA bahumAna / 17

Page #18
Agama nibaMdhamAlA pUrvaka guNagrAma hai / usameM koI samakAlIna guru bhAI Adi bhI haiM aMta: use pATAnupATa paraMparA nahIM samajha sakate / kalpasUtra meM jo nAma, guNa kIrtana hai / vaha saMkalana bhI prAcIna devarddhipUrva kA nahIM hokara bahuta bAda kA arthAt vIra nirvANa 17001800 varSa ke lagabhaga kA hai / kyoM ki kalpasUtra kI racanA bhI usa samaya ke pahale nahIM huI thI evaM vaha sUtra svayaM bhI pramANa koTI meM paripUrNa nahIM hai / usakA naMdI sUtra meM yA 32-45 Agama meM nAma bhI nahIM hokara 85 Agama kI saMkhyA meM AtA hai| ata: usameM AcAryoM kI nAmAvalI bhI prAcInatA ke mahattva vAlI nahIM hai tathA usakI saMkalana kI bhASA bhI DAvA~Dola vAlI arthAt eka nizcaya rUpa nahIM ho kara vikalpoM se saMyukta hai / vaha zAstra svayaM zuddha astitva vAlA na hokara joDa joDAkara kalpita kiyA huA hai| ataH usameM upalabdha AcAryoM kI nAmAvali bhI mahattvazIla nahIM kahI jA sktii| yo bhI itihAsa graMtha bArahavIM terahavIM vikrama kI sadI meM banane lage haiM aura yaha kalpasUtra bhI usa samaya kA hone se usakA mahattva una graMthoM jitanA prAcInatA vAlA ho sakatA hai usase jyAdA mahattvazIla nhiiN| jaba vIra nirvANa 1700-1800 varSa bAda hI itihAsa likhane kI praNAlI prAraMbha huI to itane varSoM pUrva kI sAmagrI una itihAsa graMtha lekhakoM ko; kitane hI tattva AgamoM se, graMthoM se, kathAnakoM se vyAkhyA graMthoM se, kiMvadaMtiyoM se, paraMparA se yA azuddha paraMparA se prApta hue haiM tathA kucha apanI buddhi kalpanA anumAna se joDane bhI paDe haiM / kAraNa ki pUrva ke saikar3oM varSoM kI ghaTAnAoM ke aura lekhaka ke bIca kA aMtara bahuta adhika par3a cukA thA / usa kAraNa se smatiyA~ bhI bhela saMbhelavAlI evaM vikRta hone se bhramita paraMparA evaM kalpita paraMparAoM kA saMkalana lekhana guMthana honA svAbhAvika hotA hai / phira bhI samaya bItane para aise itihAsa graMthoM ke prati bhI aMdha zraddhA aura AgrahavattiyoM ke sthAna le lene se una graMthoM ko jhUThamUTha prAcInatA kI chApa lagAne kI vattiyA~ hone lagI arthAt una graMthoM ko devarddhi pUrva ke hone kI prasiddhi karane kI pravattiyA~ hone lagI / aise [ 18

Page #19
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhramita galata itihAsa kI bAte aneka tarkoM se, praznoM se asamAdhita ulajhana vAlI pratIta hotI rahI aura buddhi saMpanna loga bhinna-bhinna kalpanA, saMgati, samAdhAna ke prayatna prayAsa karane lage / to unakI kalpanA bhI aparipUrNa aura adhUre satya vAlI hone se naye-naye ulajhana pUrNa, Agraha saMyukta itihAsa banate gaye haiN| bAda adhyayanazIla ciMtaka vidvAna bhI unhIM vikRta bhramita itihAsoM meM apanI tarka buddhi kA upayoga kara karake kucha mizrita nayA galata itihAsa kalpita kara dete / kyoM ki mUla rUpa se prApta itihAsa kI hI samIkSA unhIM itihAsoM ke AdhAra se karate haiM / isa prakAra jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa vibhAga vividha kAraNoM se (samaya para nahIM likha kara saikaDoM varSoM bAda likhane se) aneka dUSaNoM se dUSita banA hai aura Agama svAdhyAya anuprekSA meM bhI prasaMga prasaMga para ve itihAsa ke kathA prasaMga Adi duvidhA vAle yA bAdhaka banate gaye haiM arthAt Agama se pUrNa samanvaya na hone se yA virodha paidA hone se buddhijIviyoM ke liye asamaMjasakArI hote rahe haiM / / aise aneka prasaMgoM tattvoM ko susamAdhita karane ke liye itihAsa ke sarvAMgINa adhyayana ciMtana manana anubhava ko, Agama ke gahana gaMbhIra jJAna ke sAtha samanvayAtmaka tathA nirNayAtmaka anuprekSaNa karake adhika se adhika satya tattva ujAgara ho aisI tarka yukta prajJA kI kaSauTI pUrvaka sArasaMgraha prastuta kiyA jAnA caahie| tabhI svAdhyAyiyoM ko yathAzakya sahI zuddha prAcIna itihAsa tattvoM ke jAnane mAnane kA AnaMda anubhavita hogaa| vizeSa sUcana :- kadAca dharma kI atyaMta saMkSipta ruci vAle, Agama sAhitya ke alpa abhyAsI tathA mAtra apanI paraMparAoM kA anusaraNa karane vAle zraddhAlu janoM ke liye ye itihAsa nibaMdha rucikara yA AnaMda dAyI nahIM ho sake tathApi kucha vizeSa jAnane kI utkaMThA vAle udAra ciMtaka, udAra vicArazIla, buddhizAlI, adhyayanazIla, Agama sAhitya ke vizeSa abhyAsI svAdhyAyiyoM ke liye to vizeSa phaladAyI pratIta hoNge| namra nivedana yahI hai ki ciMtanazIla pAThaka ina itihAsa nibaMdhoM ke

Page #20
Agama nibaMdhamAlA .. saMkalana se AzA-nirAzA ke utAra-caDhAva se dUra rahakara taTastha buddhi rakhakara pUrvApara kahI gaI bAtoM kA tathA sUcita sthaloM kA gaMbhIra adhyayana manana karake satya prApta karane kI kozIza kreNge| paraMtu paraMparAoM ke durAgraha cakra meM phaMsa kara ina lekhoM meM darzAI bAtoM se vismita nahIM baneMge aura viSamabhAvI bhI nahIM baneMge / arthAt inake adhyayana meM gaMbhIratA rakheMge / kiMtu camakeMge bhI nahIM evaM damakeMge bhI nahIM / . aura bhI yaha sUcana hai ki pAThaka ko koI tattva pUrNa samanvaya buddhi se kasauTI karane para bhI Agama viparIta yA asatya hone jaisA AbhASa ho, tarka se bhI viparIta lage to ekabAra mUla lekhaka taka apane vicAra maMtavya preSita kara sva para ke jJAna vaddhi ke bhAgI banane kA prayatna kareMge / evaM mAtra bhASA yA prUpha saMbaMdhI sAmAnya truTi najara Ave to anugraha karake sudhAra kara svayaM sahI vAcana kara svayaM samarasa meM sAvadhAna baneMge / aisI truTiyA~ chadmastha, alpa jJAniyoM se sahaja saMbhAvita bhUla mAnakara kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kara lekhaka saMpAdaka Adi ko bhI apanI udAra manovatti se kSamA bakSege / ||iti zubhaM bhavatu sarva jIvAnAm, utkarSaM bhavatu prjnyaamNtaanaam|| nibaMdha-3 bhASA viveka kyA hai ? Agamika vicAraNA khoTe mArga ke preraka yA khoTe AcaraNa karane vAloM ko tathA khoTI ta karane vAloM ko evaM haThAgrahavRtti vAloM ko zikSita karane meM bhASA kI ekAMta madutA kI bAteM karanA kabhI atyaMta bhUla bharA kartavya ho sakatA hai / isake liye kucha Agama sthaloM kA prekSaNa kareM / yathA- (1) dazavaikAlika sUtra meM AhAra saMgraha karane vAle zramaNoM ke liye madu saMketa nahIM kiMtu tIkSNa zabda prayoga karate hue kahA gayA hai ki ve zramaNa gahastha haiM pravrajita nahIM haiM / (2) uttarAdhyayana sUtra adhya. 17 meM kahA ki jo zramaNa pratilekhana meM pramAda karate haiM, vigayo kA sevana kara tapasyA nahIM karate haiM ve pApI zramaNa haiM / yaha kaisA madu zabda prayoga hai dekheM / (3) mahAnizItha sUtra meM- una mithyAdRSTi kUliMgI (jaina 20 - mawrapamo u re

Page #21
Agama nibaMdhamAlA yatiyoM ke samakSa) usa AcArya kuvalayaprabha ne spaSTa niDara kathana karake tIrthaMkara nAma karma bAMdhA / (4) dazavaikAlika meM- "dhikkAra ha ha apayaza ke kAmI !" ye zabda eka sAdhvI ke dvArA eka carama zarIrI bhUlapAtra zramaNa ke liye prayukta haiM / jise zAstrakAra ne saMkalita kiyA aura sAdhvI ke una vacanoM ko subhASita kahA / (5) bhagavatI sUtra meM- he gautama ! merA kuziSya gozAlaka marakara bArahaveM devaloka meM gyaa| bhagavAna svayaM ne gozAlaka ke liye kaTusatya zabda prayoga kiye / (6) revati patni ko marakara naraka meM jAne kA kahane para mahAzataka ko prAyazcita karAne ke liye bhagavAna ne gautama svAmI ko usake ghara bhejA thaa| phira bhI gauzAlaka jaise vidharmI ko pratyakSa meM bhagavAna ne kahA ki tU khuda sAta dina meM mara jaayegaa| (7) pradezI rAjA ke liye kezI svAmI ne dANa kI corI Adi aneka kaTu tIkSNa upamAoM se AkSepa yukta bhASA prayoga kiyA thA / dekheM-rAjapraznIya sUtra / - sAra yaha hai ki bhASA viveka ke viSaya meM bhI jinazAsana meM ekAMtikatA nahIM kiMtu anaikAMtikatA hai / ata: kabhI kahIM tIkSNa bhASA prayoga bhI anucita nahIM hotA hai, isa satya ko bhI samajhane kI jarUrata hai / zAstroM meM aise hI aneka dRSTAMta dekhane ko khojane se mila sakate haiN| _ niSkarSa yaha huA ki khoTI paraMparAe~, khoTe dharma mArga, khoTe itihAsa, khoTA AcAra DhoMga, khoTI prarUpaNAe~, khoTe bakavAsa kartA, AgamoM meM khoTe prakSepa kartA, ati hoziyArI kartA ityAdi prasaMgopAta jo bhASA meM tIkSNatA ho jAya to use gauNa karake lekhaka yA vaktA ke jinazAsana ke prati hRdayabhAva tathA zodhapUrvaka satya jJAna ke zrama ko Adara dene kA kartavya pAlana karanA zreyaskara hotA hai / kiMtu lekhaka ke Azaya kI upekSA karake usake bhASA prayoga kI niMdA kara karmabaMdha nahIM karanA cAhiye / yahI pAThakoM ko hitAvaha saMsUcana karanA hai / sujJeSu kiM bahunA -samajhadAroM ko izArA hI kAphI hai jyAdA unheM kyA kahanA / noTa:- isa spaSTIkaraNa kA uddezya yahI hai ki hamAre mumukSu pAThaka lekhoM kI

Page #22
Agama nibaMdhamAlA svAdhyAya se karmabaMdha meM nahIM paDakara kucha jJAna aura samabhAva tathA karma nirjarA hAMsila kara Atma vikAsa ko pArve / taduparAMta jo koI mAtra chidrAnveSI yA doSadarzI banakara arthAt hInabhAvanAoM ke vazavartI hokara saMpAdaka lekhaka ko agulI dikhAne kI evaM hIlanA nidA kuthalI karane meM rasa lene kI vRtti, rAga-dveSa ke mAnasa se kareMge, ve hamAre Agama anubhava evaM zrama se nirjarA lAbha karane kI vajAya karmabaMdha ke lAbha ko pAkara apanI AtmA ko bhArI kreNge| unake liye hama apAra karuNA bhAva eDavAsa meM hI preSita kara zubhAkAkSA karate haiM ki unheM guNagrAhakatA kI buddhi hove aura jisase ve sva para ke karmabaMdha ke bhAgI nahIM baneM / isI zubhAkAMkSA ke saath| nibaMdha-4 jainAgama samutpatti tathA paramparA Agamazruta pravAha :- tIrthaMkara prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ko dIkSA lene ke bAda 12 varSa 5 mahinA 15 dina sAdhanA kA pUrNa hone para kevala jJAna, kevaladarzana utpanna huaa| usake dUsare dina vaizAkha suda-11 ke dina pravacana ke anaMtara indrabhUti gautama Adi kI dIkSA huI / bhagavAna ke pravacana kA prArUpa uvavAI sUtra meM hai vahI samajhanA / gautama Adi aNagAroM ko bhagavAna ne(AcArAMga sUtrAnusAra) chajjIvanikAya evaM mahAvratoM kA svarUpa samajhAyA / upanne, vigame, dhuve isa tripadI kI bAta yA oMkAra dhvani Adi anya paraMparAoM se prApta tattva hai / tathApi Agama aupapAtika evaM AcArAMga sUtra ke anusAra unakI anAvazyakatA spaSTa hotI hai| . gaNadharoM dvArA Agama racanA evaM pravAha :- tIrthaMkara kI prathama dezanA ke dIkSita zramaNoM meM se kucha zramaNa parvabhava se gaNadhara labdhi nAmakarma sattA meM lAye hue hote haiM / una sabhI ko saMyama svIkAra karane ke anaMtara dvAdazAMgI zruta upasthita ho jAtA hai / unakI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai / ve gaNadhara 8,9,11 yAvat 84 Adi ho sakate haiN| ve sabhI gaNadhara milakara zAsana ke prAraMbha se hI tIrthaMkara prabhu kI AjJA se, smRti meM Aye dvAdazAMgI jJAna ke AdhAra se apane tIrthaMkara ke zAsana ke anurUpa saMpUrNa dvAdazAMgI kA saMpAdana, racanA, sarjana men

Page #23
Agama nibaMdhamAlA karate haiM / [bhArata ke pAAmeMTa ke sadasyoM ke samAna, bhArata ke saMvidhAna ke samAna / ] jo tIrthaMkara ke zAsana kA zruta-Agama kahalAtA hai / isIliye kahA jAtA hai ki tIrthaMkara artha kA nirupaNa karate haiM, gaNadhara sUtroM kI racanA karate haiM / tIrthaMkara artharUpa meM vANI sadA pharamAte rahate hai aura gaNadhara tIrtha sthApanA ke zarU dina hI dvAdazAMgI sUtra rUpa AgamoM kA sarjana kara dete hai tabhI ziSyo meM (sAdhu-sAdhvI samudAya meM) unakA adhyayana prAraMbha kara diyA jAtA hai| sAdhviyoM ke liye pahale pravartinI gaNadharoM se prApta kara zruta ko sthita kara letI hai phira kramika adhyayana sAdhu-sAdhvI kA alaga-alaga kaMThastha paraMparA meM calatA hai / saikar3oM hajAroM zramaNa-zramaNiyoM meM kaMThastha paraMparA se zruta jJAna Age se Age suvyavasthita sucAru rUpa se pravAhita hotA hai / Avazyaka sUtra kI racanA bhI gaNadhara prAraMbha se kara dete haiM kyoM ki zruta jJAna ke adhyayana meM prAthamikatA Avazyaka sUtra kI rahatI hai jisake sIkhane ke bAda hI baDI dIkSA hotI hai / tadanaMtara gyAraha aMga kramazaH karAye jAte haiM / bArahavA~ aMga kevala sAdhu samudAya meM hI pravAhita hotA hai / sAdhvI samudAya meM usakA adhyayana zArIrika mAnasika kliSTatA evaM viziSTa sAdhanAoM se saMyukta hone ke kAraNa niSiddha mAnA gayA hai / sAdhuoM meM bhI viziSTa yogyatA saMpanna atyalpa ko hI vaha jJAna diyA jAtA hai| isI kAraNa zramaNoM meM bhI 12 veM aMga ke adhyetA sabhI nahIM hote haiM koI viziSTa kSamatA evaM kSayopazama vAle hI isakA adhyayana karate haiM / anya ko manA kara diyA jAtA hai / zruta viccheda vicAraNA :- bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke zAsana meM saMpUrNa dvAdazAgI ke adhyetA 14000 saMtoM meM se 300 sAdhu hI hue| isa kAraNa bhagavatI sUtra anusAra vIranirvANa ke 1000 varSa bAda 12 ve aMga sUtra kA viccheda mAnA gayA hai jo upayukta evaM saMbhava bhI lagatA hai / gyAraha aMga sUtra yathAvidhi aneka sAdhu evaM sAdhviyA~ kaMThastha evaM adhyayana kI paraMparA ko vyavasthita calAte rahate haiM / zAsana meM hajAroM sAdhu-sAdhvI sadA rahate hI Aye haiM aura Aja taka / 23 /

Page #24
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhI hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM haiM / huNDAvasarpiNI ke kAraNa kucha kamI hove bhI to hajAroM meM saikaDo sAdhu-sAdhvI to Aja bhI aneka zAstroM ko kaMThastha dhAraNa karane vAle prAyaH sabhI saMpradAyoM meM hote hI hai / devardhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke pUrva taka to lekhana nahIM hone se kaThastha paraMparA gurUziSya meM vyavasthita hI calatI rahI hai| aisI jinazAsana kI vyavasthA meM zramaNa-zramaNiyoM meM kisI ko eka bhI aMga yAda nahIM rahanA aura sabhI aMgazAstra pUrNata: viccheda ho jAnA, aisA digaMbara jainoM kA mAnanA pUrNata: asatya aura nirarthaka kA svArtha pUrNa calAyA gayA bakavAsa jaisA hai| Agama pahale baDe aura bAda meM choTe :- zvetAMbara samAja meM bhI eka itihAsa cala paDA hai ki AcArAga Adi sUtra pahale bar3e bar3e the phira dhIre dhIre ghaTate gaye / yaha bhI binA vicAraNA ke bheDacAla kI kiMvadaMtI kathana paraMparA mAtra samajhanA cAhiye / vAstava meM bhagavAna ke zAsana meM 1000 varSa bItane para pUrvajJAna bArahavA~ aMga sUtra viccheda jAne kA kathana bhagavatI satra meM hai vaha to saMbhava hai| kyoM ki kevala viziSTa prajJAvaMta zaktizAlI zramaNoM ko sikhAyA jAne se 300 kI utkRSTa saMkhyA ghaTatI rahI hai jisase vaha zruta ghaTe yaha zakya hai / phira bhI devarddhigaNi ke samaya vIra nirvANa 987 varSa taka kaiyoM ko eka pUrva kA jJAna upalabdha thaa| usI ke AdhAra se aneka aMga bAhya zAstroM kI racanA saMgha saMmati se kI gaI / aisI sthiti meM 11 aMgazAstroM kA ghaTa jAnA yA viccheda ho jAne rUpa kalpanA kadApi saMgata nahI ho sakatI / upalabdha zAstroM meM utpanna zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna :- Aja jo kucha bhI zAstroM meM jo bhI kamI yA parivartana, pUrvApara vibhinnatA aura kaI prazna cinhoM ke yogya bhI Agama varNana upalabdha hai usameM mukhya rUpa se devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke samaya sAmuhika vicAraNA pUrvaka kiye gaye parivartana saMzodhana saMpAdana, vardhana, niSkAzana-vibhAjana Adi kAraNa hai aura devarddhi ke bAda ke 1500-1600 varSa ke lekhana kAla, saMyama zithilatA kA kAla aura pUrSoM ke viccheda se rahe alpa jJAniyoM ke kAla kI vizeSa upalabdhiyA~ saMbhava hai| likhita hone se | 24 - -

Page #25
Agama nibaMdhamAlA vyaktigata maMtavyoM, daSTiyoM, kubuddhi-subuddhi vicArakatA Adi kA bhI asara AgamoM ke mUla pAThoM meM huA saMbhava hai / bhasmagraha ke prabhAva kI adhikatA se yati varga kI evaM zramaNoM kI zithilatA Adi se, vibhinna vivAdoM ke kAraNa svArtha buddhi ke asara bhI AgamoM para paDe saMbhava hai| isake atirikta lekhana paraMparA ke kAraNa sabhI ko apane pAsa apane bhaMDAroM meM likhakara yA likhavAkara saMgrahita karane meM pUrNa svataMtratA rahI hai / jisase bhI lipi doSa, lipi bhrama doSa, lahiyoM kI bhUleM, zabda chUTanA, vAkya yA lAina chUTanA, akSara pahicAnane meM nakala karane meM samajhabhrama, socabhrama Adi kA bhI asara AyA hai / kabhI kisI ne durbuddhi se bhI zabda, akSara, vAkya manacAhe likhakara apanI prati apane bhaMDAra meM rakhI ho yaha bhI saMbhava hai / kyoM ki bhasma graha ke asara kA aura zithilAcAra ke asara kA evaM kucha svacchaMdatA kA asara bhI madhyakAla meM rahA hai| vidvAnoM kI ayogya kalpanA :- kaI jaina vidvAna jo ki kore vidvAna mAtra hai jinhone saMyama kA aura Agama svAdhyAya punarAvartana kA evaM kaMThastha karane kA anubhava nahIM kiyA hai unakA ciMtana kathana kaI bAra kaI tarIkoM se sAmane AtA hai ki prathama AcArAMga prAcIna hai vIranirvANa dUsarI zatAbdi kI racanA saMbhava hai AcArAMga dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kI bhASA aura varNana anusAra vaha vIranirvANa kI cauthI zatAbdI ke karIba kA racA lagatA / ThANAMga samavAyAMga bhI vIra nivANa tIsarI evaM sAtavIM zatAbdi kI racanA ho sakatI hai ityAdi vividha kathana kevala apanI buddhi kI evaM apane prakAra kI vidvattA kI kasarata mAtra hai / vAstava meM gaNadhara kRta Agama jo bhagavAna ke zAsana meM prAraMbha se hI kaMThastha paraMparA meM saikaDoM hajAroM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM meM cala rahe haiM use nirarthaka hI kauna bahuzruta cheDa-chADa karegA arthAt choTA kare yA nayA banAve athavA bhASA palaTe / yaha sArI kliSTa kalpanA, Agama kaMThastha paraMparA ke anubhava hIna buddhi ke adhUre ciMtana kA pariNAma hai / aisA kisI bhI dharmazAsana meM kisI ko adhikAra nahIM hotA hai / ata: binA spaSTa pramANa yA itihAsa ke aisI kalpanAe~ karane meM koI lAbha nahIM hai / / 25

Page #26
Agama nibaMdhamAlA samAdhAna :- jaba kaMThastha paraMparA meM parivartana AyA / devardhigaNI ke samaya sAmuhika lekhana yuga kA prAraMbha huA / usI samaya se aura usake bAda ke lekhana yuga se jo hamAre taka pahu~cate 1500 varSa kA pIriyaDa pAra kara rahA hai isI yuga meM madhyakAla meM hue parivartana, pAThoM kI vibhinnatA, pUrvApara kathana meM vividhatA-asamaMjasa Adi upasthita hue haiM / aisA samajha lene evaM mAna lene para vizuddha 1000 varSa ke pUrvadharoM ke kAla meM pUrvadhara bahuzruta AcAryoM para vyartha kA khoTA AkSepa nahIM jAtA hai / devadhi ke bAda kA kAla to kaI prakAra se vikaTa hI bItA hai / vidharmI rAjAoM kA vyavahAra, yativarga kA vyavahAra, paraspara matabheda, bauddhoM kA vyavahAra, phira digaMbara-zvetAMbara ke virodha, AraMbha samAraMbha, ADaMbara, lokeSaNA kI sAdhuo meM vRddhi Adi aneka kAraNa bane haiN| phira bhI 5-25 pratizata zuddha varga bhI sadA rahatA AyA hai / ata: zAsana kA saMhI pravAha bhI kucha gatimAna rahA hai / isa kAraNa Aja bhI hamAre pAsa pahu~cA sAdhvAcAra dharmAcaraNa evaM Agama zruta 75-80 pratizata zuddha jinavANImaya paha~cA hai, jo hamAre mokSamArga parAkrama meM pUrNa sahAyaka evaM saphalatA dilAne meM sakSama hai / jisameM bhI bhasmagraha ke utarane para lokAzAha kI krAMti ne bahuta kucha zruta evaM cAritra dharma kA saMrakSaNa saMvardhana Age baDhAyA hai| vyAkhyA sAhitya kI racanA-lekhana :- devarddhigaNi ke samaya 11 aMga zAstroM ke lekhana saMpAdana evaM aMga bAhya aneka Agama zruta-upAMgasUtra Adi ke sarjana saMpAdana lekhana ho jAne ke bAda una AgamoM kI arthaparaMparA maukhika rakhI gaI thI arthAt kevala mUlapAThoM kA hI lekhana karAyA gayA thaa| usa artha paraMparA ke maukhika calate dhIre.2 sUtra ke artha lekhana kI AvazyakatA evaM vivecana lekhana kI AvazyakatA samaya-samaya para sAdhakoM, AcAryoM, bahuzrutoM ko hone lgii| jisase devarddhi ke Agama lekhana vyavasthA ke karIba 50 vaSa bAda Agama zabdoM ke vyutpatti paraka nirukta artha, zabdArtha, prAkRta bhASA meM padyamaya zloka rUpa meM likhe gaye / yaha kArya AcArya dvitIya bhadrabAhu svAmI, varAha mihira ke bhAI zramaNa ne kiyaa| jisameM 10 - - / 26

Page #27
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zAstroM kA kArya huA / usa vyAkhyA kA nAma niyukti vyAkhyA rakhA gayA / usake 100 varSa bAda karIba vIranirvANa 1150 varSa ke karIba una zabdArthoM kA vizeSArtha likhane kI AvazyakatA haI / usa vyAkhyA kA nAma bhASya vyAkhyA rakhA gayA / vaha bhI prAkRta zloka gAthA rUpa meM kI gaI hai / isa kArya ke karane vAle AcArya jinabhadragaNi.kSamAzramaNa Adi vidvAna hae / usake 100 varSa karIba bAda gadyamaya prAkRta bhASA meM vivecana-vivaraNa AgamoM para likhe gaye jinheM cUrNi vyAkhyA kahA gayA / isa kArya ke karane vAle AcArya jinadAsagaNi mahattara, agastyasiMha sUri Adi mahAna puruSa aneka hue / taba taka haribhadra sUri kA samaya bhI A pahu~cA thaa| unhoMne bhI kucha AgamoM para prAkRta bhASA meM cUrNi vyAkhyA likhI thI / unhIM ke samaya se zAstroM kI saMskRta vyAkhyA vivecana spaSTIkaraNa bhI likhe jAne lage / 1000 + 50 + 100 + 100 + 100 = 1350 vIra nirvANa ke evaM vikrama kI sAtavIM AThavIM sadI kA samaya AyA / phira vikrama kI 12vIM sadI taka saMskRta vyAkhyAoM kA samaya calA / taba taka upalabdha sabhI AgamoM kI saMskRta prAkRta vyAkhyAe~ eka yA aneka AcAryoM kI pracalita ho gaI thii| yahA~ para hemacandrAcArya tathA AcArya malayagirI jI kA samaya ho rahA thA / aneka jaina itihAsa graMtha, upadeza graMtha, kathAgraMtha Adi bhI likhe jAne lage the / isa prakAra jaina sAhitya baDhatA hI gayA, kucha zuddha bhI rahA, kucha vikRta aura kucha manamAnA chadmasthatA svArthatA yukta evaM apane vividha AgrahoM kI puSTI ke graMtha tathA eka dUsare ke khaMDana maMDanAtmaka graMtha bhI saMskRta prAkRta meM banate gaye / isa madhya kAla me jina zAsana meM bhI saMskRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa kA bahuta pracalana rahA / mahAna dhuradhara vidvAna saMta-zramaNa AcArya hue / isa vyAkhyA graMthoM ke samaya taka ke graMtho meM kahIM bhI paryuSaNA kalpasUtra kA nAmo nizAna bhI dekhane ko nahIM milatA hai / vikrama kI 12vIM-13 vIM zatAbdi ke bAda meM isa sUtra kA samaya calA hai jisa jyAdA prAcIna batAne kI kaI vicitra kalpanAe~ ghaDaghaDa karake pracAra | 27

Page #28
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kI jAtI rahI hai / vAstava meM kalpasUtra naMdIsUtra kathita (1) culakalpa sUtra (2) mahAculakalpa sUtra evaM anya kucha joDa-joDAkara taiyAra kara paryuSaNa meM dupahara meM pravacana sabhA me sunAnA zarU kiyA / phira usakA sabhAsadoM meM mahattva baDhAne meM utarate utarate atizayokti meM lagakara 14 pUrvIbhadrabAhu kA yaha zAstra hai aisI jhUThI sekhI lagAnA zarU kiyA / phira usake liye eka jhUTha ke pIche aneka jhaTha kathana cale / phira bhI samajhane vAle buddhizAlI samajha sakate hai ki vikrama kI 12 vIM zatAbdi pUrva ke AcAryoM ke graMthoM meM kahIM bhI kalpasUtra kA nAma bhI nahIM hai / na hI kisI prAcIna AcArya kI isa sUtra para vyAkhyA banI hai tathA naMdI sUtra meM Agama sUcI meM paryuSaNA kalpa sUtra kA nAma nahIM hai| ____naMdI sUtra meM 73 AgamoM ke nAma hai, usameM se 50 lagabhaga Agama Aja upalabdha hai |shvetaaNbr paraMparA meM 32 athavA 45 Agama hone kA jo kathana kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI zraddhA kA viSaya mAtra hai / vAstava meM 32 yA 45 kI saMkhyA meM koI bhI saMkhyA kasauTI meM sahI utarane jaisI nahIM hai / donoM hI satyatA se dUra hai arthAt ve 32-45 bhI adhUre haiM / anya aneka Agama bhI naMdI sUtra meM kahe gaye Aja prakAzita upalabdha haiM unheM zAstra nahIM ginane kA koI khAsa pramANa AdhAra yA yogya tarka bhI nahIM hai / pramANika Agama yA apramANika Agama kI koI bhI paribhASA kAyama kI jAya to bhI saralatA evaM satyaniSThatA ke sAtha khojane kI buddhi se anAgraha bhAva se anveSaNa karane para donoM hI saMkhyA satya se bahuta darU rahegI / isa viSaya meM vizeSa digdarzana Age yathA prasaMga kiyA jaayegaa| nibaMdha-5 bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zAsana paramparA ____ cauvIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana meM Agama paramparA evaM zAsana paraMparA kucha viziSTa rUpa se pravahamAna huI hai / isakA mukhya kAraNa hai- huNDAvasarpiNI kAla evaM 2000 varSa kA bhasmagraha; / 28 -

Page #29
Agama nibaMdhamAlA jo bhagavAna ke nirvANa samaya meM janma nakSatra para lagA thaa| jisakA kathana vartamAna me payUSaNA kalpa sUtra meM hai aura vahI kathana prAcIna kAla meM nadI sUtra sUcI meM kahe mahAkalpa sUtra athavA cullakalpa sUtra meM rahA thaa| naMdI meM kahe unhIM donoM sUtroM ko sAtha joGakara taiyAra kiyA gayA paryuSaNA kalpa sUtra vikrama kI caudahavIM sadI ke Asa-pAsa astitva meM AyA hai / isI kAraNa usa samaya ke pUrva ke malayagiri AcArya taka ke Agama vyAkhyAkAroM kI vyAkhyA meM yA unake graMthoM meM paryuSaNA kalpa sUtra ke nAma kA kisI prakAra kA ullekha nahIM hai| kalpasUtra para svataMtra vyAkhyAe~ bhI vikrama kI caudahavIM sadI meM yA usake bAda hI banane lagI hai / ... bhagavAna mahAvIra kA viziSTa zAsana :- tevIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA zAsana binA kisI cheda-bheda ke, binA utthAna-patana ke, eka rUpa se calatA AtA hai / mahAvideha kSetra meM bhI hajAroM lAkhoM varSoM taka tIrthaMkaroM kA zAsana chedana-bhedana ke binA eka rUpa se zrRMkhalAbaddha calatA rahatA hai / (kucha tIrthaMkaroM (7) ke zAsana meM viccheda rUpa acherA huA hai to bhI cheda-bheda evaM utthAna patana use nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ) kiMtu bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA zAsana prAraMbha se arthAt unake jIvana kAla se hI chedana-bhedana vAlA calA hai jisameM Ajataka bhI samaya-samaya para kucha na kucha chedana-bhedana calatA jA rahA hai / gozAlaka :- bhagavAna ke zAsana kI zarUAta se hI gozAlaka tIrthaMkara rUpa meM prasiddhi meM AyA aura lAkhoM jainI usane apane mata pramANe alaga bnaaye| jinakI saMkhyA apekSA se bhagavAna ke zrAvakoM se adhika thii| phira marane ke pUrva bhI usa gauzAlaka ne sarvajJa sarvadazI, 34 atizaya yukta bhagavAna ke samakSa aisA tAMDava udaMgala khaDA kiyA ki Aveza aura Akroza meM apanI bahusaMkhyaka maMDalI ke sAtha bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~cakara bhagavAna ke sAmane betukI nirarthaka kaI prakAra kI jhUThI bakavAsa rkhii| do zramaNa zreSThoM ko saba ke dekhata hI dekhate tejolezyA se bhasma kara diyA ! ve zubha pariNAmoM meM kAla karake devaloka meM gaye aura ArAdhaka eka bhavAvatArI bane / usa gauzAlaka ke / 29.

Page #30
Agama nibaMdhamAlA upadrava nimitta tIrthaMkara svayaM cha: mahinA asvastha rhe| logoM meM aphavAheM calI ki jaino ke do tIrthaMkara Apasa meM jhagaDe aura eka kahe tUM cha: mahine meM mara jAyegA, dUsarA kahe tUM sAta dina meM mara jAyegA / vAstava meM sAta dina meM gauzAlaka atyaMta kleza pAkara mara gayA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI 6 mAsa bAda pUrNa svastha pUrvavat bane / usake bAda 15-1/2 sADhe paMdraha varSa sukhapUrvaka sarvajJa-tIrthaMkara avasthA meM vicare / jamAlI :- bhagavAna ke dvArA dIkSita mahApuNyazAlI 500 puruSoM ke sAtha dIkSA lene vAlA khuda kA saMsArI ati nikaTa kA ristevAlA (javAI evaM bhANajA- kathAoM meM varNana hai) jamAlI aNagAra kevalI nahIM hote hue bhI apane ko bhagavAna ke samakSa kevalI hone kI sekhI mArane lagA aura bhagavAna evaM gaNadhara gautama svAmI ke dvArA bhI sahI . raste nahIM lagA evaM galata mAnyatA. aura mithAtva meM Akara usakA alaga paMtha cothe Are meM calatA rhaa| nihnava:- bhagavAna ke nirvANa bAda bhI kitane ninhava jinazAsana meM choTI choTI bAtoM ko lekara hote rahe / tIrthaMkara gaNadhara kI maujUdagI meM bhI jamAlI choTI sI bAta meM ulajhA rahA to phira bAda ke zAsana meM apane ahaM meM apanI tAnane vAloM ko kauna kaise samajhAveM / digaMbara :- nihnavoM kI saMkhyA sAta prasiddha huI / usake uparAMta Agama lekhana ke bAda vIra nirvANa 1000 varSa bAda jaina digaMbara mata nayA khaDA huA / naye graMtha banAye / jinAgamoM ko amAnya kiyA / aura ekAMta nagnatva se hI sAdhupana aura mokSa honA kahane lage / vastra kA khaMDana aura vastra binA raha nahIM sakane ke kAraNa strI mukti kA niSedha manamAne zarU kiyaa| prazna- digaMbara to devardhigaNi ke zAstra lekhana ke pahale ho gaye the aisA sunane jAnane meM AtA hai to 1000 varSa bAda kA kathana kyA ucita hai ? samAdhAna-yaha eka vartamAna pravAha hai jo devarddhi ke bAda kaI jhUTha ke sAtha banatA calatA rahA hai / koI bhI apane ko prAcIna siddha karane ke liye kucha bhI jhUTha yA prapaMca karane laga gaye the / / 30

Page #31
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ___ vAstava meM samajhanA yaha hai ki devarddhi ke Agama lekhana saMkalana parva digaMbara mata pracalana yA Agrahayukta paraMparA calI hotI aura unake graMtho meM zvetAMbara dharma kA khaMDana aura khuda kA maMDana prAraMbha ho gayA hotA to zAstra lekhana saMkalana evaM naye zAstra saMpAdana meM zvetAMbara kyoM pIche rahate, ve bhI, digaMbaroM kA khaMDana zAstroM meM ghusAte aura naye zAstroM meM unheM jaDamUla se ukhADane kA lekhana karate, yaha chadmastha mAnava svabhAva ruka nahIM sakatA / kiMtu devadhi ke saMkalana saMpAdana, lekhana se Aye Aja ke upalabdha AgamoM meM digaMbaroM kA kahIM bhI khaMDana hove aisI eka lAina bhI nahIM hai / ulTe meM acela dharma kI mukta dila se prazaMsA prarUpaNA ina zAstro meM hai / isase spaSTa hai ki zvetAMbara ke zAstra mUla zAsana paraMparA se prApta prAcIna evaM ekAMta ke Agraha, durAgraha, matAgraha kI gaMdha se rahita hai / isIliye aisA kathana kiyA gayA ki Agama lekhana saMkalana ke bAda digaMbara dharma kA Agraha calA hai / ata: upalabdha khoTe itihAsa to apane ko prAcIna hone kA khoTA sikkA lagavAne kI karAmAtoM se bane banAye hone meM koI Azcarya nahIM hai / madhyakAla meM aisI kaI karAmAteM huI hai / khoTe-khoTe zilAlekha, mUrtiyA~ bhI banA banA kara jamIna meM gAr3a dI gaI haiN| mUrtipUjaka :- digaMbaroM ke bAda zvetAMbaro meM samaya prabhAva se zithilAcAra evaM lokeSaNA ke panapane se mUrti maMdira dharma samutpanna kiyA gayA jo bhasmagraha ke prabhAva ke kAraNa pUrNazikhara para pahu~catA gayA hai / phira bhI jJAnI dhyAnI, prakAMDa vidvAna saMta, AcArya samaya-samaya para hote rahe haiN| jinhoMne Agama sevA, jinazAsana sevA prabhAvanA apanI-apanI sImA meM avazya karI hai / usI se utaratA-car3atA, giratA-par3atA jina zAsana vIra nirvANa ke 2000 varSa taka Agama bhASA meM apekSA se avanatovanata calatA rahA arthAt kula milAkara hAyamAna avasthA meM uttarotara baDhatA rhaa| lokAzAha : kriyoddhAra :-vIra nirvANa 2001 meM unhI zithila saMta vargoM ke lokAgaccha nAmaka gaccha meM se kucha saMta bhasmagraha ke samApti nimitta Age Aye aura kriyoddhAra prAraMbha kiyA / aneka saMkaToM se | 31 /

Page #32
Agama nibaMdhamAlA paripUrNa vaha kriyoddhAra panapatA baDhatA calA / kucha hI varSoM meM 15 lAkha jainoM meM se 8 lAkha jainoM ne usa kriyoddhAra meM apanI sahamatI dikhAI / yahI pravAha, vahI samAja, caturvidha saMgha banakara sthAnaka vAsI dharma ke nAma se prakhyAta huaa| [maMdira mArgiyoM ke lokAgaccha ke apane svataMtra maMdira evaM upAzraya bhI the usI gaccha meM se lakSmIvijayajI ma.sA. Adi dasa saMta kI TukaDI ne yathAsamaya puna: naI dIkSA lekara kriyoddhAra-jinazAsana kA punarutthAna kiyA / ... sthAnakavAsI dharma :- aise samaya meM avazeSa zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka saMta samAja ne bhI apane saMgaThana ke prayatna kiye kucha AcAra ko bhI unnata banAyA / sAtha-sAtha maMtra-taMtra bala se virodha bhI kiyA kiMtu kalpasUtra kathita 2000 varSa ke bhasmagraha haTane ke kAraNa zAsana unnatonnata hotA rukA nahIM / sthAnakavAsI sAdhu-sAdhvI saMkhyA bhI baDhatI gaI / eka lokAzAha (lokAgacchIya uttama saMta puruSa) khar3e hone para usake sahayogI aneka krAMtikArI vIra lokAzAha rUpa zramaNa Adi banate gaye aura jinazAsana unnatonnata hotA rahA / . , . punaH utthAna patana ke cakra meM :- saikar3oM varSa ke isa utthAna ke bAda huMDAvasarpiNI ke pA~cave Are ke kAraNa punaH utthAna-patana, caDhAvautAra calate-calate Aja jina-zAsana meM 14 hajAra jaina saMta satIjI evaM lAkhoM karor3oM (5 karoDa) janatA rUpa jaina samAja apane apane dAyare-saMpradAya meM baDhatA jA rahA hai sAtha hI vakra jar3atA kI buddhi ke kAraNa kucha chinna-bhinna, saMpradAyabheda, phUTa-kalaha, rAga-dveSa, mere tere, ApasI mana muTAvoM Adi anaginata grahoM ke sAtha bhI jJAnadarzana cAritra tathA tapa meM cahu~ ora sApekSa (sthUla dRSTi se) pragati bhI hotI jA rahI hai| vartamAna jinazAsana kI satya dazA :- ekatA ke abhAva meM jahA~ mahAvIra jayaMtI, payUSaNA-saMvatsarI bhI alaga-alaga manAte jA rahe haiM; zithilAcAra, lokapravAhAdi dUSaNa bar3hate hI jA rahe hai evaM punaH ADabara, AraMbha-samAraMbha, mithyA pravRtie~ baDhatI hI jA rahI hai| yoM dharma ke rUpa ko vikRta banAte hue bhI jinazAsana ke evaM jinadharma ka prati janatA meM evaM vyakti meM atizaya bhakti kI vRddhi Aja bhI

Page #33
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zikhara para caDha rahI hai / loga dharma ke nAma para yA dharmaguruoM ke nAma para dhana ko samarpaNa karane meM mahAdAnavIra banate dekhe jAte hai / to tapasyAoM meM bhI aneka prakAra se sUravIratA sAmane A rahI hai / jJAna pracAra bhI sabhI saMgho meM anahada hotA jA rahA hai / aneka mumukSu AtmAe~ javAna, bAlaka, vRddha sasAra tyAga kara Azcarya utpanna kare jaisI sAdhanA ke zikhara sara karate dekhe jA raheM hai aMta meM hama dekha rahe hai ki Aja ke bhautikavAda ke pracAra ke jamAne meM indriya gulAmI evaM zarIra moha Asakti ke isa jamAne meM AjIvana anazana to pacAsoM sekaDoM varSoM ke rikArDa ko toDate jA rahA hai / koI dIkSA lete hI bhayaMkara garmI ke dinoM meM 67 dina ke saMthAre kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiM, koI 93 tirAnave dina ke saMthAre (jisameM 90 dina cauvihAra aura bIsa varSa kI dIkSA) meM AtmakalyANa sara kara rahe haiN| isa taraha sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikA caturvidha saMgha meM pUre hiMdustAna meM saMthAre, paMDitamaraNa kA daura bhI bahuta hI jora zora se bar3hatA jA rahA hai| kahIM kahIM to saMthAre kI laDI(eka na eka saMthArA cAlu) calate rahane kA bhI sunane meM A rahA hai / (kaccha ke logo meM) upasaMhAra : 21000 varSa zAsana :- isa taraha bhagavAna kA zAsana Aja phUTa, phajIti, rAga-dveSa, sImAtIta zithilAcAra ke calate bhI jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa evaM saMthAre kI sAdhanA taka meM bar3hate bhI jA rahA hai / jJAna ArAdhAnA meM bhI Aja 32 Agama yA aneka Agama kaMThastha karane vAle bhI prakAza meM A rahe haiM / saikaDoM jagaha jJAna zivira ho rahe haiM / kula milAkara isa naitika patana tathA bhautikavAda ke bolabAle vAle yuga meM bhI anekoM dharmavIra Aja bhI samaya samaya jAnane sunane paDhane meM A rahe haiM / yoM girate paDate, caDhate bhagavAna kA yaha zAsana kula 21000 varSa clegaa| NAARRIER | 33 /

Page #34
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha-6 nigraMthoM ke Atma parIkSaNa kI parijJA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI gati vidhi kA citraNa :- saMyama svIkAra karane ke bAda nirgrantha do dizAoM meM pragati karate hai / kaI sAdhaka saMyama ArAdhanA meM pragatizIla hote haiM to aneka sAdhaka saMyama virAdhanA meM gatizIla hote haiN| saMyama ArAdhanA meM pragatizIla kaI bhikSu svaprazaMsA yA svagaccha prazaMsA evaM apanA utkarSa karate hue tathA anya jina vacanAnurakta sAmAnya sAdhakoM kA apakarSa-niMdA karane yA sunane meM rasa lete hue mAna kaSAya ke sUkSma zalya se Atma saMyama kI anya prakAra se virAdhanA karate rahate haiM / isake viparIta kaI ArAdhanA meM pragatizIla sAdhaka svayaM unnatonnata saMyama tapa kA pAlana karate hue parISaha upasarga sahana karate haiM, sAtha hI alpasatva sAdhakoM ke prati hIna dRSTi nahIM rakhate haiM evaM unakI niMdA apakarSa bhI nahIM karate haiM / kintu unake prati maitrI bhAva, karuNA bhAva, mAdhyastha bhAva Adi se sahRdayatA kA evaM ucca mAnavIyatA kA atarbAhya vyavahAra rakhate hai / ye uttama ArAdhanA karane vAle Adaza sAdhaka hote haiM / ___ saMyama virAdhanA meM gatizIla sAdhaka svamati se yA gatAnugatika svabhAva se saMyama samAcArI se bhinna yA viparIta AcaraNoM ko ekaeka karake svIkArate jAte haiM evaM saMyama svIkArane ke mukhya lakSya se kramazaH cyuta hote jAte haiM / virAdhanA meM pragatizIla kaI sAdhaka anya ArAdhaka sAdhakoM ke prati Adara bhAva rakhate hue unakI ArAdhanAoM kA anumodana karate rahate haiM evaM svayaM kI alpatama evaM doSa yukta sAdhanA kA kheda rakhate haiM evaM Agamokta AcAra kI zuddha prarUpaNA karate haiM / . isake sivAya virAdhanA meM pragatizIla kaI sAdhaka kSetra kAla kI oTa lekara Agamokta maryAdAoM kI khiMsanA yA khaNDana karate [34]

Page #35
Agama nibaMdhamAlA haiM / anya ArAdhaka sAdhakoM ke prati AdarabhAva na rakhate hue matsara bhAva rakhate haiM evaM apane buddhi bala yA Rddhi bala se unake prati niMdA Adi prakAroM se asadbhAva prakaTa karate haiM arthAt zuddha ArAdhanA karane vAloM ke prati guNagrAhI na bana kara chidrAnveSI bane rahate haiM / ina sabhI ArAdhaka evaM virAdhaka sAdhakoM ko prastuta nibaMdha rUpa darpaNa meM khuda hI Atma nirIkSaNa karanA cAhie / AgamoM meM sAdhaka ke do vibhAga :1- jaina Agama bhagavatI sUtra meM uttama-sAdhaka, zuddhAcArI sAdhuoM ko nirgrantha ke vibhAgoM meM samAviSTa kiyA hai / vartamAna meM una cha: vibhAgoM meM se tIna nirgrantha vibhAga ke sAdhu ho sakate haiN| 2- aneka AgamoM(jJAtA sUtra, nizItha sUtra-vyavahAra sUtra Adi) meM zithilAcArI sAmAnya sAdhakoM ke aneka vibhAga kahe haiM / ve saba milAkara kula dasa hote haiM / vartamAna meM ye dasoM hI zithilAcArI vibhAga ho sakate haiM / ina donoM vibhAgoM kA paricaya isa prakAra haivartamAna meM saMbhAvita nirgrantha ke tIna vibhAga :1- bakuza nirgrantha :- saMyama samAcArI ke Agamika pramukha-apramukha prAyaH sabhI niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI isa nirgrantha ke zarIra evaM upadhi kI zuddhi meM vizeSa lakSya ho jAtA hai / zarIra ke prati nirmoha bhAva bhI kama ho jAtA hai / jisase vaha tapa svAdhyAyAdi kI vaddhi na karate hue khAna-pAna meM Asakti, auSadha sevana meM rUci, AlasaniMdrA meM vaddhi karatA hai, sAtha hI usake aneka saMyama guNoM ke vikAsa me jAgarUkatA kama ho jAtI hai / anya saMyama samAcArI ke niyamoM ke bhaMga karane para yA unake prati upekSA bhAva rakhane para yaha sAdhaka kramaza: nirgrantha vibhAga se cyuta ho jAtA hai / kaSNa nIla evaM kApota ina tIna azubha lezyA ke pariNAma Ane para to yaha sAdhaka nirgrantha vibhAga se tatkAla (usI kSaNa) gira jAtA hai arthAt unameM nirgrantha vibhAga ke chaTThA sAtavA~ Adi guNasthAna nahIM rahate haiM / taba vaha zithilAcArI vibhAga ke pAsatthA Adi ma pahu~ca jAtA hai| 35 /

Page #36
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 2- pratisevanA kuzIla nirgrantha :- saMyama samAcArI kA AgamAnusAra pAlana karane kI rUci ke sAtha-sAtha prayatna karate hue bhI zArIrika paristhiti se yA zruta jJAna kI abhivaddhi ke lie evaM saMgha hita ke lie, samaya-samaya para mUla guNa meM yA uttara guNoM meM doSa kA sevana karatA hai sAtha hI use doSa samajha kara yathAsamaya zuddhi bhI karatA hai aura kabhI parISaha upasarga sahane kI akSamatA meM bhI doSa lagA letA hai evaM kheda karake zuddhi kara letA hai| ... . paristhitivaza doSa sevana kara paristhiti ke dUra hote hI usa doSa ko chor3a detA hai arthAt kisI bhI doSa kI anAvazyaka pravatti ko laMbe samaya taka nahIM calAtA hai / isa prakAra kI sAdhanA kI avasthA meM pratisevanA kuzIla nirgrantha rahatA hai / kisI bhI doSa ko laMbe samaya taka calAne para, zuddhi karane kA lakSya na rakhane para, anya aneka samAcArI meM bhI zithila ho jAne para athavA to azuddha prarUpaNa karane para yaha sAdhaka kramazaH nirgrantha vibhAga se cyuta ho jAtA hai / kaSNa, nIla, kApota ina tInoM azubha lezyA ke pariNAma Ane para to sAdhaka isa nirgranthaM vibhAga se tatkAla hI gira jAtA hai arthAt saMyama ke chaThaveM sAtaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM nahIM rahatA hai / taba vaha zithilAcArI vibhAga ke pAsatthA Adi meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| 3-kaSAyakuzIla nirgrantha :- yaha sAdhaka saMyama samAcArI kA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai arthAt pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti evaM sampUrNa saMyama vidhiyoM kA AgamAnusAra pAlana karatA hai / kintu saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya se kabhI kSaNika evaM pragaTa rUpa kaSAya meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / kintu usa kaSAya ke kAraNa kisI bhI saMyamAcaraNa ko dUSita nahIM karatA hai| anuzAsana calAne meM yA anuzAsita kiye jAne meM athavA kisI ke asadvyavahAra karane para kSaNika krodha A jAtA hai| vaise hI kSaNika mAna, mAyA, lobha kA AcaraNa bhI isake ho jAtA hai / ina kaSAyo kI avasthA bAhara se dikhane meM kaisI bhI kyoM na ho kintu antara meM / 36 - -

Page #37
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zIghra hI sthiti haTa jAtI hai / pratikramaNa ke samaya to vaha sthiti sudhara kara sAdhaka kA hRdaya sarvathA zuddha pavitra ho jAtA hai / isa sAdhaka ke kaSAya ke nimitta se saMyama maryAdA kA bhaMga ho jAya to yaha nirgrantha avasthA nahIM rahatI hai kintu pUrva kathita pratisevanA nirgrantha avasthA meM calA jAtA hai| kisI kaSAya kI avasthA kA yadi pratikramaNa ke samaya taka bhI aMta na ho jAya to yaha nirgrantha apanI nirgrantha avasthA se cyuta hokara saMyama rahita yA samakita rahita avasthA ko prApta karatA hai / isI prakAra pUrva kathita do nirgrantha bhI pratikramaNa ke samaya taka kaSAya pariNAmoM kA saMzodhana nahIM karale to phira nirgrantha vibhAga meM nahIM rahate hai / kaSAya kI alpakAlInatA meM evaM pratipUrNa saMyama maryAdA pAlana karate hue isa kaSAya kuzIla nirgrantha ke kabhI tIna azubha lezyA ke pariNAma A jAya to bhI yaha apane nirgrantha vibhAga se tatkAla cyuta nahIM hotA hai kintu azubha lezyAoM meM adhika samaya raha jAya to pUrNa zuddhAcArI yaha nirgrantha bhI saMyama avasthA se cyuta ho jAtA hai / viveka jJAna :- isalie nirgrantha avasthA se cyuta nahIM hone ke lakSya vAle sAdhakoM ko apane kisI bhI doSa meM, kisI bhI kaSAya vatti meM, kisI bhI azubha lezyA meM adhika samaya sthira nahIM rahanA cAhie / sadA satarka sAvadhAna jAgarUka rahate hue avilamba ina avasthAoM se nivatta hokara Atma bhAva meM lIna bana jAnA cAhie / zithilAcArI ke vibhAga :1-pArzvastha :- jo jJAna darzana caritra kI ArAdhanA meM purUSArtha nahIM karatA kintu unameM zusta ho jAtA hai tathA ratna-trayI ke aticAroM evaM anAcAroM kA AcaraNa karake unakI zuddhi nahIM karatA hai vaha pArzvastha (pAsatthA) kahA jAtA hai| 2-avasanna :- jo pratikramaNa, pratilekhana, svAdhyAya, vinaya pratipatti, Avazyaka Adi samAcAriyoM kA evaM samitiyoM kA pAlana nahIM karatA ha athavA hInAdhika yA viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai evaM zuddhi nahIM karatA hai, 37 /

Page #38
Agama nibaMdhamAlA .. vaha avasanna(osannA) kahA jAtA hai| 3-kuzIla :- jo vidyA, maMtra, taMtra, nimitta kathana yA cikitsaka vatti Adi niSiddha kRtya karatA hai evaM usase apanI mAna saMjJA yA lobha saMjJA kA poSaNa karatA hai tathA ina pravattiyoM kA koI prAyazcitta bhI nahIM letA hai, vaha kuzIla(kuzIliyA) kahA jAtA hai / 4- saMsakta :- jo unnata AcAra vAloM kA saMsarga prApta kara unnata AcAra kA pAlana karane laga jAtA hai evaM zithilAcAra vAloM kA saMsarga pAkara vaisA bhI bana jAtA hai arthAt naTa ke samAna aneka svA~ga dhara sakatA hai aura Una ke samAna aneka raMga dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / vaha saMsakta (saMsatta) kahA jAtA hai| 5- nityaka :- jo cAturmAsa kalpa evaM mAsa kalpa ke bAda vihAra nahIM karatA hai yA usase dugunA kAla anyatra vyatIta karane ke pUrva punaH usa kSetra meM AkAra raha jAtA hai arthAt jo cAturmAsa ke bAda ATha mAsa anyatra bitAye binA hI vahA~ punaH Akara raha jAtA hai vaha nityaka(nitiyA) kahA jAtA hai / __jo zakti hote hue bhI kabhI vihAra nahIM karatA hai evaM eka jagaha niSkAraNa hI kalpa uparAta Thahara jAtA hai, vaha bhI nityaka (nitiyA) kahA jAtA hai / 6- yathAcchaMda :- jo svacchaMdatA se Agama viparIta manamAnA prarupaNa yA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha yathAcchaMda svacchaMdAcArI kahA jAtA hai / 7- prekSaNika :- jo aneka darzanIya sthaloM evaM dRSyoM ke dekhane kI abhirUci vAlA hotA hai evaM unheM dekhate rahatA hai tathA usakA sUtrokta koI bhI prAyazcitta grahaNa nahIM karatA hai vaha prekSaNika (pAsaNiyA) kahA jAtA hai| 8- kAthika :- jo AhAra kathA, deza Adi kathA karane, sunane, jAnane meM abhirUci rakhatA hai evaM usake lie svAdhyAya ke samaya kI hAni karake samAcAra patra par3hatA hai, vaha kAthika(kAhiyA) kahA jAtA hai|athvaa jo amaryAdita samaya taka dharmakathA karatA hI rahatA hai jisaka kAraNa pratilekhana, pratikramaNa svAdhyAya, dhyAna, vinaya, vaiyAvatya Adi / 38

Page #39
Agama nibaMdhamAlA pravattiyoM meM avyavasthA karatA hai / evaM svayaM ke svAsthya ko bhI avyavasthita karatA hai, vaha bhI kAthika kahA jAtA hai / 9- mAmaka :- jo grAma evaM nagaroM ko, gahastha ke gharoM ko, zrAvakoM ko yA anya sacitta-acitta padArthoM ko merA-merA kahatA hai yA inameM se kisI meM bhI mamatva yA svAmitva bhAva rakhatA hai athavA adhikAra jamAtA hai tathA ziSya ziSyAoM ke prati atilobha, Azakti bhAva rakhatA hai| athavA svArtha bhAva se guruAmanA Adi pravattiyoM ke dvArA logoM ko apanA banAne kA prayatna karatA rahatA hai vaha mAmaka(mAmagA) kahA jAtA hai| jana sAdhAraNa ko jina mArga meM jor3ane ke lie dharma kathA yA preraNA Adi kisI bhI pravatti ke karane para koI svataH anurAgI bana jAya aura bhikSu usameM merA-merA kI buddhi nahIM rakhe to usa pravatti se vaha mAmaka nahIM kahA jAtA / 10- saMprasArika :- jo gahastha ke sAMsArika kAryoM meM, saMsthAoM meM bhAga letA hai, gahastha ko kisI bhI kArya ke prAraMbha hetu zubha muhUrta Adi kA kathana karatA hai, vyApAra Adi pravattiyoM meM use pratyakSa parokSa kisI bhI prakAra se madada karatA hai| anya bhI aneka puNya ke mizrapakSa vAle akalpanIya kAryoM meM bhAga letA hai, vaha saMprasArika(saMpasAriyA) kahA jAtA hai| 11- mahAdoSI :- inake zivAya jo raudra dhyAna meM vartatA hai, krUra pariNAmI hotA hai, dUsaroM kA aniSTa karatA hai, jhUThe AkSepa lagAtA hai, aneka prakAra se mAyAcAra karatA hai athavA to parastrI gamana karatA hai, bar3I coriyA~ karatA hai, dhana saMgraha karatA hai, cha: kAyA ke AraMbha vAle maMdira-makAnoM kA nirmANa evaM saMgha nikAlanA Adi karavAtA hai, apanI pratiSThA ke lie saMgha meM bheda DAla kara apanA svArtha siddha karatA hai| aisA karane vAlA sAmAnya sAdhu ho yA AcArya Adi padavIdhara ho vaha to ina zithilAcAra ke 10 vibhAgoM se bhI bar3ha jAtA hai evaM sAdhu veSa meM rahate hue gahastha tulya evaM AtmavaMcaka hotA hai aura kinhIkinhI pravattiyoM vAlA to mahAna dharta evaM makkAra bhI hotA hai / 39

Page #40
Agama nibaMdhamAlA . . saMyama svIkAra karane ke bAda hone vAlI aneka avasthAoM kI yaha bahumukhI parijJA kahI gaI hai| pratyeka sAdhaka ise Atma-parIkSA kA darpaNa samajha kara dhyAna pUrvaka isameM apanA mukha dekheM arthAt isa para se Atma nirIkSaNa kare evaM manuSya bhava ko sArthaka karanA ho, saMyama ArAdhana karanA ho to apanA yogya sudhAra kare / -zubhaM bhavatu sarva nirgranthAnAm / noTa :- (1) nirgrantha ke chahoM vibhAgoM kI vistata jAnakArI evaM zithilAcAra aura zuddhAcAra vizeSa kA spaSTIkaraNa anya nibaMdha meM dekheM / (2) pAsatthA Adi dasa kI bhI vistata sapramANa (bhASyagAthA yukta) vyAkhyA bhI yathAprasaMga anya nibaMdha meM dekheN| nibaMdha-7 chaH prakAra ke nigraMthoM kA vizleSaNa bhagavatI sUtra za. 25 uddezaka meM maulika rUpa se pA~ca nirgrantha kahe gaye haiM evaM bAda meM 36 dvAroM se chaH nirgranthoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai arthAt kuzIla nirgrantha ke do bheda kara die gaye hai- 1. pratisevanA kuzIla 2. kaSAya kuzIla / isa prakAra kula cha: nirgrantha nimna haiM1. pulAka 2. bakuza 3. pratisevanA kuzIla 4. kaSAya kuzIla 5. nirgrantha 6. snAtaka / prathama dvAra meM ina chahoM ke pA~ca-pA~ca bheda karake svarUpa batAyA hai / phira zeSa 35 dvAroM se aneka prakAra kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / usa vizleSaNa ko dRSTigata rakhate hue yahA~ ina chahoM niyaMThoM kA kramazaH pAribhASika evaM saiddhAMtika viSad vizleSaNa kiyA jA rahA hai| 1. pulAka niyaMThA :- saMyama grahaNa karane ke prAraMbha meM kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThA prApta hotA hai / usameM kucha saMyama paryAya vaddhi aura 9 pUrvo kA jJAna prApta kara lene ke bAda kisI sAdhaka ko pulAka labdhi utpannaprApta hotI hai| vaha jaba kisI Avazyaka prasaMga para jJAna, darzana, cAritra sambandhI prayojana se usa labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai taba usa labdhi prayoga avasthA meM aMtarmuhUrta ke liye jo niyaMThA rahatA hai vaha pulAka niyaMThA kahA jAtA hai / pulAka nirgrantha kabhI bhI sAdhu Adi para AI 40

Page #41
Agama nibaMdhamAlA huI Apatti ko dUra karane ke liye cakravartI rAjA Adi ko bhI bhayabhIta kara sakatA hai, daNDa de sakatA hai aura usa Apatti kA nivAraNa kara sakatA hai| aisA karane meM usake saMyama meM avazya hI mUla guNa pratisevanA (doSa pravatti) yA kabhI uttara guNa pratisevanA hotI hai| isa niyaMThe kA sampUrNa kAla atarmuhUrta kA hai / ataH labdhi prayoga ke kArya se vaha aMtarmuhUrta meM hI nivata ho jAtA hai aura AlocanA prAyazcitta kara zuddha saMyama dazA meM arthAt kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThA meM A jAtA hai / yadi aMtarmuhUrta meM nivatta nahIM hove yA AlocanA Adi ke bhAva nahIM hove to aMtarmuhUrta kI sthiti samApta hone para asaMyama avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai / isa labdhi prayoga kI avasthA meM tIna zubha lezyA meM se hI koI eka lezyA rahatI hai, azubha lezyA nahIM rhtii| phira bhI pravatti meM Aveza aura akSamA bhAva hone se tathA choTe yA bar3e kisI doSa kI niyamA hone se isa niyaMThe ke prAraMbha se hI saMyama paryava kI itanI kamI Ane laga jAtI hai ki bakuza niyaMThe ke jaghanya caritra paryava se inake anaMta guNahIna caritra paryava ho jAte haiM / yaha niyaMThA jIvana meM utkaSTa tIna bAra hI A sakatA hai| labdhi prayoga meM jJAna darzana Adi kA koI na koI hetu nimita hotA haiM una nimitoM kI apekSA se isake 5 prakAra kahe gaye haiN| 1. jJAna pulAka- jJAna(adhyayana) ke sambandha meM kisI ke dvArA kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna kI jAne para usa vikaTa paristhiti meM jo koI pulAka labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai to vaha jJAna pulAka nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| 2. darzana pulAka- darzana ke sambandha meM arthAt zraddhA prarupaNA ke saMbaMdha meM kisI ke dvArA kisI prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna kI jAne para usa vikaTa paristhiti meM jo koI pulAka labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha darzana pulAka nirgrantha kahalAtA hai / 3. cAritra pulAka- saMyama pAlana kI Avazyaka vidhiyoM meM kisI ke dvArA kisI prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna kI jAne para usa vikaTa paristhiti meM jo koI pulAka labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai vaha cAritra pulAka nirgrantha kahalAtA hai / 41

Page #42
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 4. liMga pulAka- Avazyaka vezabhUSA va upadhi ke sambandha meM kisI ke dvArA kisI prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna kI jAne para vikaTa paristhiti meM jo koI pulAka labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai vaha liMga pulAka nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| 5. yathA sUkSma pulAka- anya vividha kAraNoM se arthAt saMgha yA vyakti vizeSa (sAdhu, zrAvaka, dIkSArthI Adi) para AI huI Apatti Adi kI vikaTa paristhiti meM jo pulAka labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai vaha yathA sUkSma pulAka kahalAtA hai / Agama meM 36 dvAroM se pulAka kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai jisake prathama dvAra meM ye pA~ca bheda karake vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / isa niyaMThe ke nAma se hI yaha spaSTa hai ki yaha niyaMThA pulAka nAmaka labdhi ke prayoga karane se sAdhu ko prApta hotA hai / yadyapi 36 hI dvAroM se isakA yahI ukta artha phalita hotA hai, phira bhI 1. prajJApanA, 2. lezyA, 3. sthiti, 4. gati, 5. bhava 6. AkarSa, 7. aMtara, 8. pratisevanA, 9. liMga, 10 saMyamaparyava, 11. samudghAta Adi dvAroM se to atyanta hI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha avasthA labdhi prayoga ke samaya kI hI hai / anya koI bhI pulAka avasthA sUtrakAra ko apekSita yA vivakSita nahIM hai / ___ ata: TIkAkAroM dvArA kalpita labdhi pulAka aura AsevanA pulAka do bheda karanA anupayukta hai aura AsevanA pulAka ke hI ye pA~ca bheda hai aisA kahanA bhI, sUtrAnukUla nahIM hai / kyoM ki aisI koI sUcanA 36 dvAroM meM nahIM kI gaI hai kintu kevala labdhi pulAka ko hI ina bhedoM meM vivakSita kara samasta varNana kiyA gayA hai aura aisA mAnane para hI zeSa dvAroM meM varNita viSayoM kI saMgati samyak prakAra se ho sakatI hai| vyAkhyAkAroM ne labdhi pulAka aura AsevanA pulAka do mUla bheda kie haiM phira AsevanA pulAka ke sUtrokta pA~ca bheda sUcita kie haiN| jisameM kevala jJAna palAka ko hI labdhi prayoga karane vAlA kahA hai, sAtha hI kevala skhalanA se "jJAna pulAka", zaMkA karane se "darzana - AnameR e ep

Page #43
Agama nibaMdhamAlA pulAka", aura AdhAkarmI AhArAdi kI mana se icchA karane mAtra se "cAritra pulAka" niyaMThA honA kahA hai / isa prakAra TIkAkAra kathita bheda-prabheda aura unakI vyAkhyAeM apane Apa meM aneka zaMkAoM se bharI asamAdhita hI rahatI haiM aura Agama ke Azaya ko spaSTa na karake bhramita hI karatI hai / ata: prathama prajJApanA dvAra meM kathita pA~ca prakAroM se labdhi kI apekSA kiyA gayA uparokta artha samajhanA hI Agamasammata hai evaM sarva zaMkAoM ke nivAraNa yogya hai / jJAna evaM darzana meM kramazaH skhalanA yA zaMkA hone se pulAka nirgrantha kA sambandha karane kI apekSA cAritra ke mUla guNa yA uttara guNa pratisevanA kA sambandha karanA hI ucita hotA hai / .. kyoM ki niyaMThoM kA parivartana Adi cAritra moha ke udaya se hotA hai jabaki skhalanA yA zaMkA kA honA jJAnAvaraNIya yA darzana mohanIya karma se sambandhita hai / isalie AsevanA pulAka kA vikalpa karanA aura choTe choTe doSoM se usakI saMgati karanA eka kliSTa kalpanA hI hai / jabaki sUtrokta 36 hI dvAra labdhi pratyayika pulAka kI vivakSA se saralatA pUrvaka samajhe jA sakate haiN| ata: TIkAkAra nirdiSTa bheda evaM unakA svarUpa tarka saMgata evaM Agama sammata na hone se upAdeya nahIM hai / isI kAraNa ukta pA~coM bhedoM kA svarUpa labdhi prayoga avasthA se jJAnAdi kA nimita mAnakara ukta vidhi se samajha lenA cAhie / 2. bakuza niyaMThA- yaha niyaMThA bhI saMyama grahaNa karane ke prAraMbha meM nahIM AtA hai / kucha saMyama paryAya ke bAda pulAka ke utkaSTa caritra paryava se anata guNa adhika caritra paryava ho jAne para uttara gaNa ke doSa rUpa zithila pravatiyoM ke AcaraNa se yaha niyaMThA AtA hai arthAt zarIra tathA upakaraNoM kI vibhaSA karane vAlA, hAtha paira mukha, zayyAsaMthArA, vastrAdi ko binA khAsa prayojana dhone vAlA yA bAra-bAra dhonevAlA tathA anya bhI aneka zithila pravatiyoM ko apanI ruci va Adata se karane vAlA va saMyama pariNAmoM kI jAgarukatA(pragatizIlatA) [43 /

Page #44
Agama nibaMdhamAlA .. meM kamI lAne vAlI pramAda rUpa anAvazyaka pravatiyA~ karane vAlA bakuza nirgrantha kahalAtA hai / yaha nirgrantha mUla guNa meM doSa nahIM lagAtA hai| isake doSa kI pravatiyA~ sUkSma darje kI, uttaraguNa doSa ke sImA taka kI va zithila mAnasa vati kI hotI hai / doSa kA darjA apanI sImA se Age bar3ha jAne para yaha niyaMThA nahIM rahatA hai / taba vaha asaMyama meM yA pratisevanA kuzIla niyaMThA meM calA jAtA hai| doSa kI zuddhi AlocanA prAyazcita ke dvArA karale to bhI yaha niyaMThA nahIM raha kara vizuddha kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThA A jAtA hai / lage doSa kI zuddhi nahIM kare aura kucha pravatiyA~ sUkSmadoSa kI cAlU rakhe, usake atirikta zuddha saMyama ArAdhanA meM tatpara bana jAya to yadi doSa kA darjA isakI sImA taka kA ho to yaha niyaMThA utkaSTa jIvana bhara bhI raha sakatA hai| yaha niyaMThA bhI tIna zubha lezyA ke rahane para hI rahatA hai / azubha lezyA ke pariNAma hote hI isa niyaMThe vAlA asaMyama meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| isa nirgrantha ke doSa sevana meM jJAna darzana Adi ke nimitta kI pramukhatA na raha kara zithila vati kI pramukhatA hotI haiM ata: isameM jJAnAdi kI apekSA se bheda nahIM karake pravati kI apekSA 5 bheda kahe gaye haiM / 1. Abhoga bakuza- saMyama vidhi kA, zAstra kI AjJA kA, tathA zithila pravatiyoM kA va unakI utpati ke svarUpa kA jAnakAra anubhavI hote hue zithila mAnasa evaM lAparavAhI se zithila pravati karane vAlA Abhoga bakuza kahalAtA hai| 2. anAbhoga bakuza- jo calI AI huI pravatti ke anusAra, dekhAdekhI, saMgati ke anusAra, zithila pravatiyA~ karatA hai / jisane zAstrAjJA ko nahIM samajhA hai, ata: apanI pravati ko ThIka samajhakara yA binA kucha samajhe vicAre karatA hai, vaha anAbhoga bakuza kahalatA hai / 3. saMvuDa bakuza- isa niyaMThe ke darje kI pravattiyoM ko gupta rUpa se kare vizeSa pragaTa rUpa meM nahIM kare vaha saMvuDa bakuza kahalAtA hai / 4. asaMvuDa bakuza- dussAhasa aura pravatti ke bar3ha jAne se ni:saMkoca hokara pragaTa rUpa se una pravattiyoM ko karane vAlA asaMvuDa bakuza kahalAtA hai|

Page #45
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 5. yathAsUkSma bakuza- vibhUSA Adi kI cAlU pravattiyo ko lihAja, dabAba Adi se sevana kare tathA niSkAraNa auSadha sevana, vigaya sevana evaM nazIle padArtha kA sevana kare / kisI bhI cIja ke prati lagAva rakhe / Alasa-nidrA, pramAda meM anAvazyaka amaryAdita samaya kharca kare / saMyama pravattiyoM ko avidhi aviveka va utAvala se karane kI pravatti rakhe / rasAzakta bane aura anAvazyaka amaryAdita padArthoM kA sevana kare, ityAdi aneka pravattiyA~ karane vAlA "yathAsUkSma bakuza" kahalAtA hai arthAt jina pravattiyoM se vinaya, vairAgya, indriya damana, icchAnirodha, jJAna, tapa Adi saMyama guNoM ke vikAsa meM bAdhA par3atI hai, una pravattiyoM ko karane vAlA yathA sUkSma bakuza kahA jAtA hai| 3. pratisevanA kuzIla- yaha niyaMThA bhI saMyama grahaNa ke prArambha meM nahIM AtA hai| kucha saMyama paryAya ke bAda va pulAka ke utkaSTa saMyama paryAya se anaMta guNa adhika paryava ho jAne para kabhI bhI sakAraNa mUla guNa meM yA uttara guNa meM amuka sImA ke doSa sevana karane para yaha niyaMThA AtA hai / isa niyaMThe vAle ke doSa sevana meM zithila mAnasa kI mukhyatA na hokara kisI prakAra kI lAcArI, asahanIya sthiti, athavA kvacit pramAda, kutuhala, darpa tathA azuddha samajha hotI hai tathA jJAna Adi pA~ca ke nimitta se doSa kA sevana kiyA jAtA hai / / isa niyaMThe ke doSa ke darje bakuza ke doSoM se Age ke darje ke bhI hote haiM / kintu zithilAcAra mAnasa rUpa meM na hokara uparokta lAcArI Adi kAraNa se yA jJAnAdi ke nimita se hote hai / lage doSa kI zuddhi kara lene para yaha niyaMThA nahIM rahatA hai aura vizuddha kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThA A jAtA hai / lage doSa kI zuddhi to nahIM kare kintu doSa rahita zuddha saMyama ke pAlana meM tatpara ho jAe to usake yaha niyaMThA banA rahatA hai / lage doSa kI zuddhi na kare aura vaha doSa pravati bhI cAlU rahe kintu usake atirikta zuddha saMyama arAdhanA meM laga jAe to bhI yaha niyaThA banA raha sakatA hai / tathA yadi doSa kA darjA isa niyaMThe kI sImA taka kA ho aura pravati meM zithilatA kA mAnasa na ho to jIvana bhara bhI yaha niyaMThA raha sakatA hai| zubha tIna lezyA kI maujUdagI meM hI yaha niyaMThA rahatA hai / azubha lezyA ke

Page #46
Agama nibaMdhamAlA Ate hI ise asaMyama dazA prApta ho jAtI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai kiM dUharA(Dabala) bhAra Ane para saMyama nahIM rahatA arthAt eka to doSa sevana karanA aura dUsarA pariNAma bhI azubha karanA, yaha akSamya ho jAtA hai| isI kAraNa ye tInoM niyaMThe pratisevI hone se zubha lezyA meM hI raha sakate haiM / isa pratisevanA kuzIla niyaMThe ke bhI pulAka ke samAna nimita kI apekSA se 5 prakAra kahe gaye haiM1. jJAna pratisevanA kuzIla- jJAna sIkhane, sIkhAne va pracAra karane ityAdi jJAna se sambandhita prasaMgoM se mUla guNa yA uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAve / yathA-pustake Adi kharIde, maMgAve, doSayukta grahaNa kare, savetanika(sAdhu ke liye vetana diyA jAtA ho aise) paMDita se par3he / lahiyoM Adi se likhAnA, chapAI ke kArya meM bhAga lenA' ityAdi aneka maryAdAoM kA jJAna ke lie bhaMga karanA / ina doSa pravattiyoM vAlA jJAna pratisevanA kuzIla nirgrantha kahalAtA hai / 2. darzana pratisevanA kuzIla- zuddha-zraddhA ke prApti yA pracAra ke liye, darzana viSayoM ke adhyayana ke liye jo mUla guNa yA uttara guNa meM doSa kA sevana kare vaha darzana pratisevanA kuzIla kahalAtA hai / 3. cAritra pratisevanA kuzIla- cAritra kI pravattiyoM ke pAlana karane meM, pAlana karAne meM aura pAlana karane vAloM ko taiyAra karane meM, kisI prakAra kA mUla guNa yA uttaraguNa kA doSa lagAve, tathA cAritra pAlana kA sAdhana zarIra hai isase phira jyAdA saMyama guNoM kI vaddhi hogI, isa bhAvanA se doSa sevana kare, isa taraha cAritra ke nimita se doSa sevana karane vAlA cAritra pratisevanA kuzIla nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| 4. liMga pratisevanA kuzIla- liMga ke viSaya meM arthAt veSabhUSA ke sambandha se tathA sAdhuliMga ke Avazyaka upakaraNa vastra, pAtra, rajoharaNa Adi hai unake nimita se doSa lagAve tathA liMga sambandhI kisI prakAra kI bhagavadAjJA kA ullaMghana kare vaha liMga pratisevanA kuzIla nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| 5. yathAsUkSma pratisevanA kuzIla- yaha pA~cavA~ bheda sabhI niyaMThoM ma zeSa bace hue viSaya ko saMgraha karane kI apekSA kahA gayA hai /

Page #47
Agama nibaMdhamAlA arthAt pUrva ke cAra bhedoM meM jina pravattiyoM, avasthAoM kA samAveza nahIM ho aisI una niyaMThe ke darje kI zeSa avasthAoM ko kahane vAlA yaha pA~cavA~ bheda sUtra meM kahA gayA hai / ___ paudgalika sukha kI lAlasA se, icchA pUrti ke liye, kaSTa sahana nahIM kara sakane se, apanI bAta rakhane ke liye, mAna kaSAya Adi ke poSaNa ke liye, kSetra yA zrAvaka Adi rUpa parigrahavatti kI bhAvanA se, dUsaroM ke lihAja dabAva se, azuddha samajha se, jaise ki "upakAra hogA" ityAdi se mUlaguNa yA uttara guNa meM doSa lagAve, bhagavadAjJA se viparIta pravati kare, vaha yathAsUkSma pratisevanA kuzIla nirgrantha kahalAtA hai tathA jo sAdhu "makAna-pATa, pAnI pAtra Adi meM AdhAkarmI yA krIta Adi doSa lagate hI hai" aisI manovatti rakhate hue ina padArthoM kI gaveSaNA aura upabhoga karatA hai, isake atirikta zuddha saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai to bhI vaha yathAsUkSma pratisevanA kuzIla kahalAtA hai| tulanAtmaka paricaya :- ye tInoM niyaMThe saMyama grahaNa karane ke samaya nahIM Ate haiM / ye tInoM pratisevI niyaMThe hai arthAt inakA saMyama zuddha nahIM hotA hai / ina tInoM niyaMThoM meM pariNAma-lezyA tIna zubha hI rahatI hai| jabaki kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThe meM zubha-azubha 6 hI lezyA meM saMyama bhAva TikatA hai| parantu ina tInoM niyaMThoM ke yadi kabhI azubha lezyA A jAya to niyaMThA tatkAla asaMyama meM parivartita ho jAtA hai / __pulAka niyaMThA vAlA mUla guNa yA uttara guNa meM doSa lagAve to bhI usake saMyama rahatA hai kintu aMtarmuharta bAda taka doSa avasthA rahe to saMyama nahIM rahatA hai / bakuza niyaMThA zirpha uttaraguNa ke doSa taka meM jIvana bhara raha sakatA hai parantu isake uttaraguNa ke doSoM kI bhI jo sImA hai usakA ullaMghana kara jAya to vaha asaMyama meM calA jAtA hai / kyoM ki yaha niyaMThA zithilAcAra pravati rUpa hotA hai ata: doSa lagAne meM koI kAraNa, paristhiti, azakyatA, lAcArI, kheda Adi kI mukhyatA na hone se isameM sUkSma doSoM taka hI saMyama Tika sakatA hai, doSa kI sImA bar3hane para asaMyama A jAtA hai / ata: kevala uttaraguNa pratisevanA meM hI yaha niyaMThA TikatA hai / 47

Page #48
Agama nibaMdhamAlA eka dRSTAMta- jisa prakAra pAnI kI baDI koThI yA TaMkI kA mAlika yadi lAparavAha vati vAlA hai aura usameM bArIka tarAr3e ho jAya, pAnI niraMtara nikale to bhI bahuta samaya taka kAma cala sakatA hai, ThIka karAne kA dhyAna nahIM kare to bhI pAnI saMrakSaNa aura vitaraNa kA kArya baMda nahIM hotA hai| parantu yadi ve tarAr3eM caur3I ho jAne para bhI lAparavAhI calAve to pAnI jyAdA nikala jAyegA aura sArI vyavasthA bigar3a jaaegii| isI taraha bakuza ke doSa kI tarAr3e bar3I hone laga jAya to saMyama avasthA kharAba hokara asaMyama ho jaayegaa| pratisevanA kuzIla niyaMThA mUla guNa aura uttaraguNa donoM taraha ke amuka sImA ke doSa sevana taka jIvana bhara bhI raha sakatA hai / isameM zithilatA aura lAparavAhI na hokara koI kAraNa dazA kI mukhyatA hotI hai / paristhiti, lAcArI, azakyatA athavA doSa kA kheda khaTaka mana meM rahane se bakuza kI apekSA kucha bar3e(sImA ke) doSoM ke sevana meM bhI isakA saMyama Tika sakatA hai| isa niyaThe vAlA doSa ke samApta hote hI zuddhi kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai aura zuddhi karatA hai| phira bhI kabhI koI prasaMga, paristhiti, laMbe samaya ke liye A jAya yA AjIvana ke liye bhI A jAya to bhI isakI sImA kA doSa hone para yaha niyaMThA jIvana bhara bhI raha sakatA hai / . , isake liye chidra vAlI TaMkI kA dRSTAMta samajhanA arthAt usameM bora, mosaMbI Adi jitane bar3e chidra ho jAya aura usako sAdhana juTAkara ThIka kare taba taka kucha samaya laga sakatA hai aura phira chidra baMda kara dene se TaMkI puna: vyavasthita ho jAtI hai athavA usa TaMkI meM khasa-khasa jitane atyaMta choTe kucha chidra ho jAya aura ThIka nahIM kare to bhI laMbe samaya taka kAma cala sakatA hai / kyoM ki una TakiyoM meM pAnI ke Avaka kI apekSA choTe-choTe chidroM se nikalane vAlA pAnI nagaNya ho jAtA hai / usI taraha pratisevanA niyaMThe meM anya jJAna darzana caritra kI bahuta puSTi cAlU rahe to isake ye kucha doSa sevana nagaNya hokara sayama raha jAtA hai / __ata: saMyama meM kisI bhI prakAra kA choTA yA bar3A doSa lagAne 48

Page #49
Agama nibaMdhamAlA vAloM ko itanI sAvadhAnI rakhane ki AvazyakatA hai ki usa doSa ke atirikta tapa, saMyama, jJAna Adi kI zuddha ArAdhanA rakhe, prarupaNA zraddhA zuddha rakhe, bhAvoM kI pUrNa zuddhi rakhe, kisI ke prati malIna vicAra na ho / lezyAoM ke svarUpa ko samajha kara tIna azubha lezyAoM ko kiMcita bhI nahIM Ane de, doSa kA darjI Age na bar3ha pAve, yaha sadA dhyAna rakhe, zuddhi karane kI bhAvanA aura kheda rakhe, to vaha niyaMThe ke darje meM raha sakatA hai, anyathA ina sAvadhAniyoM ke na rahane para vaha asaMyama meM pahu~ca jAtA hai / kramika apekSA se to bakuza se pratisevanA niyaMThA U~cA hotA hai tathA pulAka se bakuza ke caritra pajave anaMta guNa adhika hai aura bakuza ke utkaSTa pajjavoM se pratisevanA kuzIla ke utkaSTa pajjave anaMtaguNe haiM / aura anya apekSA se donoM Apasa meM chaTThANavaDiyA hone se vyaktigata koI bakuza kisI pratisevanA kuzIla se U~ce darje meM bhI ho sakatA hai| ina donoM niyaMThoM ke asaMyama meM pahu~cane rUpa khatare kI sthiti sadA banI rahatI hai / lezyA azubha A jAya yA saMyama paryava kI vaddhi barAbara na hove yA pulAka ke utkaSTa caritra pajavoM se anaMta guNa adhika saMyama paryava na rahe to bhI asaMyama dazA A jAtI hai / doSa kI pravatti sImA ke kSamya doSa se Age bar3ha jAve to bhI asaMyama meM calA jAtA jIva ko prAraMbha meM eka bAra to kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThA Ane para hI phira ye donoM niyaMThe A sakate haiM / isake bAda meM ina donoM kA asaMyama meM sIdhe AnA jAnA ho sakatA hai / tathA ina donoM niyaMThoM kA Apasa meM bhI AnA-jAnA chaTe-sAtaveM guNasthAnavat cAlU rahatA hai| sAvadhAniyA~ barAbara rahe to ina niyaMThoM vAle asaMyama meM nahIM jAte haiN| .. doSa kA darjA sUkSma uttaraguNa taka rahe to zithila mAnasatA meM bakuza niyaMThA raha jAtA hai, aura zithila mAnasa ke binA paristhiti yA AvazyakatA se sImita mUla guNa yA uttara guNa ke doSa taka meM pratisevanA kuzIla niyaMThA raha jAtA hai / / 49 /

Page #50
Agama nibaMdhamAlA , . bakuza ke doSa ke darje choTe (sUkSma) hone se zithilAcAratA TikatI hai to pratisevanA ke doSa ke darje usase Age ke bar3e hone se zithilAcAratA akSamya hone se saMyama nahIM Tika sakatA hai to pulAka meM Aveza kI tIvratA Adi kAraNoM se uttara guNa doSa ho yA mUla guNa doSa ho, aMtarmuhUrta se jyAdA saMyama nahIM raha sakatA hai / doSa sevana hote hue bhI ye tInoM niyaMThe apanI sImA meM ho to kSamya hai aura AgamakAra unheM nirgrantha svIkAra karate haiN| ata: ye vaMdanIya hai| vaimAnika ke sivAya kisI bhI gati meM nahIM jAte hai / sImita doSa ke sivAya saMpUrNa jJAna darzana caritra kI ArAdhanA meM aura bhagavadAjJA meM sAvadhAna rahane se jIvana bhara bhI ve nirgrantha dazA meM raha sakate haiN| khataroM se sAvadhAnI nahIM rakhe to unake doSa akSamya ho jAne para ve bhAva se asaMyama meM pahu~ca jAte haiN| pulAka ke saMyama paryava atyadhika hAsa hone meM mazaka ke mukha kholane kA dRSTAMta ThIka ghaTita hotA hai / bakuza ke saMyama paryava kama hone meM pAnI kI TaMkI meM tarAr3e par3ane kA dRSTAMta ThIka lAgU par3atA hai aura pratisevanA kuzIla ke lie pAnI kI koThI meM chidra hone kA dRSTAMta ThIka ghaTita hotA hai aura ina tInoM dRSTAMto se inakA svarUpa saralatApUrvaka samajha meM A jAtA hai / TaMkI ke upara ke mukha se pAnI bharA jAtA hai vaise hI bakuza pratisevanA meM saMyama paryava rUpa pAnI bharatA rahatA hai sAtha hI thor3A nikalatA rahatA hai / mazaka meM nIce ke mukha se pAnI zIghra nikala jAtA hai aura upara ke mukha se punaH bhara diyA jAtA hai / vaise hI pulAka meM zIghra saMyama paryava khAlI hote haiM aura kucha zeSa rahane taka meM vApisa kaSAya kuzIla meM Akara saMyama paryava kA bar3hanA cAlU ho jAtA hai / kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThA- saMyama grahaNa ke prAraMbha meM pratyeka jIva ko yahI niyaMThA AtA hai / isa niyaMThe vAlA saMyama meM kisI bhI prakAra kA doSa nahIM lagAtA hai / koI bhI doSa lagAne para yaha niyaMThA nahIM rahatA hai| yadi saMyama grahaNa karate samaya se hI koI mUla guNa yA uttara guNa meM doSa lagAne vAle guru ke pAsa dIkSA letA hai aura pahale dina / 50 - - - - --

Page #51
Agama nibaMdhamAlA se hI choTe yA baDe doSa cAlU hote haiM to usako yaha niyaMThA prAraMbha se hI nahIM AtA hai aura isa niyaMThe ke Ae binA anya koI bhI niyaMThA nahIM AtA hai| ataH vaisA sAdhaka prAraMbha se hI saMyama rahita veSa mAtra kA sAdhu banatA hai aura jIvanabhara una doSo ke rahate vaha sadA veSa mAtra kA hI sAdhu rahatA hai / vaise meM vaha jo bhI guNoM kI vRddhi karatA hai, brahmacarya, rAtricauvihAra, tapasyA Adi karatA hai ve saba usake liye pA~caveM guNasthAna ke saMvara nirjarA rUpa hote haiM / zraddhA prarUpaNa galata ho to prathama guNasthAnavartI saMvara nirjarA abhavI ke jaise hote rahate haiM evaM puNya saMcaya aura zubha pariNAmoM se sadgati meM jA sakatA hai| yaha kaSAya kuzIla nirgrantha mahAvrata, samiti, gupti, saMyamAcAra meM kiMcita bhI aticAra yA anAcAra kA sevana nahIM karatA hai / isa niyaMThe meM kevala sImita darje ke krodhAdi kaSAya utpanna hote haiM evaM vinaSTa ho jAte haiM / arthAt saMjvalana ke kaSAya kA udaya aprakaTa yA kabhI zAraNA vAraNA yA anya prasaMga se pragaTa rUpa meM bhI ho jAtA hai / vaha kaSAya, kaSAya taka hI sImita rahatA hai, mahAvrata samiti Adi ke doSa meM nahIM pahu~catA hai,tathA saMjvalana kI sImA kA bhI ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai| sImA yaha hai ki kaSAya Ane ke samaya vaha maMda yA teja kaisA bhI dikhe para jyAdA samaya nahIM TikatA hai kintu pAnI kI lakIra ke miTa jAne ke samAna zIghra zAMta ho jAtA hai| pAnI kI lakIra bArIka bhI ho sakatI va vizAla bhI ho sakatI parantu usakI vizeSatA yahI hai ki vaha miTatI turaMta hai| usI taraha dikhane meM kaSAya ugra yA maMda kaisA bhI dikhe kintu jaldI hI dimAga zAMta ho jAye, kaSAya avasthA haTa jAve, basa yahI saMjvalanatA kI pahicAna hai / isa niyaMThe meM 6-7-8-9-10 ye pA~ca guNasthAna ho sakate haiM, chaThe ke sivAya to Age ke apramatta guNasthAnoM meM prakaTa kaSAya bhI nahIM hotI kintu aprakaTa udaya cAlU hone se ve bhI kaSAya kuzIla nirgrantha kahalAte haiM / bakuza aura pratisevanA niyaMThe meM guNasthAna do hote haiM, chaTThA aura sAtavA~ / pulAka meM kevala chaTThA guNasthAna hI hotA hai / kaI doSa, doSa hote hue bhI kSamya darje ke hote haiM unase isa niyaMThe

Page #52
Agama nibaMdhamAlA . . meM bAdhA nahIM AtI hai / yathA- anajAna se doSa yukta AhAra pAnI khAne-pIne meM A gayA ho, rAste meM varSA A gaI ho, doSa lagAne vAle kI sevA kI ho yA usase sambandha rakhA gayA ho, ityAdi kucha anajAnatA aura paristhitiyoM ke doSa nagaNya ho jAte haiM aura vahA~ yaha niyaMThA raha bhI sakatA hai| usake sivAya apane-apane darja ke doSa se bakuza athavA pratisevanA niyaMThA yA asaMyama A jAtA hai / isa niyaMThe ke bhI pA~ca prakAra, nimita kI apekSA se kahe gaye haiM, yathA- ... 1. jJAna kaSAya kuzIla- jJAna sIkhane meM, sIkhAne meM, preraNA yA pracAra karane Adi kisI bhI prasaMga se saMjvalana ke udaya se pramatta dazA meM prakaTa rUpa se saMjvalana kI kaSAya avasthA A jAya vaha jJAna kaSAya kuzIla kahalAtA hai| 2. darzana kaSAya kuzIla- darzana zraddhA ke viSayoM ko samajhAne samajhane va zuddha zraddhA ke preraNA prarUpaNA meM, kisI prasaMga meM saMjvalana ke udaya se, pramatta dazA meM, prakaTa rUpa se saMjvalana kI kaSAya avasthA A jAya, vaha darzana kaSAya kuzIla kahalAtA hai / 3. cAritra kaSAya kuzIla- caritra kI pravatti yA sevA kArya karane meM, karAne meM ityAdi caritra vidhi ke niyamoM ke nimita se, kisI prasaMga meM, saMjvalana ke udaya se, pramatta dazA meM, prakaTa rUpa se saMjvalana kaSAya kI avasthA A jAya, vaha cAritra kaSAya kuzIla kahalAtA hai / 4. liMga kaSAya kuzIla- zuddha liMga veza bhUSA se khuda rahane meM, dUsaroM ko rakhane meM ityAdi liMga ke sambandha meM yA usake upakaraNoM ke sambandha meM, kisI prasaMga se, saMjvalana ke udaya se, pramatta dazA meM, pragaTa rUpa se saMjvalana kaSAya kI avasthA A jAya, vaha liMga kaSAya kuzIla kahalAtA hai / 5. yathAsUkSma kaSAya kuzIla- parizeSa viSaya kI apekSA se zAstrakAra yaha pA~cavA~ bheda karate haiM / ata: jinakA samAveza cAra bheda meM nahIM ho sakatA ve isa bheda meM grahita ho jAte haiM / tadanusAra jinako kisI bhI nimita se, prakaTa kaSAya dazA na ho, kevala udaya mAtra se aprakaTa kaSAya hone se chaThe pramatta guNasthAna vAle aura 7-8-9-10 ve - -

Page #53
Agama nibaMdhamAlA apramatta guNasthAnoM vAle sabhI yathAsUkSma kaSAya kuzIla kahalAte haiM tathA kisI prakAra ke choTe bar3e anukUla pratikUla parISaha upasarga sahana nahIM hone se, khAna-pAna, rahana-sahana meM apane anukUla pravatti nahIM hone se, apanI icchA yA AjJA se viparIta kArya hone se, sAthI ke nimitta se arthAt kisI se koI galtI ho jAne para ityAdi parizeSa nimittoM se, kisI prasaMga meM, saMjvalana ke udaya se, pramatta dazA meM, pragaTa rUpa se saMjvalana kaSAya avasthA A jAya, vaha bhI yathAsUkSma kaSAya kuzIla kahalAtA hai| isa niyaMThe kA kaSAya saMjvalana dazA se Age bar3ha jAya yA usa kaSAya ke kAraNa vinaya, viveka, saMyama pravatiyoM meM, samiti Adi meM doSa kI sthiti ho jAya to vaha kaSAya kuzIla niyaMThA nahIM raha sakatA, vaha anya niyaMThoM meM yA asaMyama meM parivartita ho jAtA hai / vartamAna kAla meM tIna niyaMThe saMyama avasthA meM A sakate haiM(1) bakuza (2) pratisevanA (3) kaSAya kuzIla / 5. nirgrantha niyaMThA- yaha niyaMThA 11 veM 12 veM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| isameM koI prakAra kA doSa sevana yA kaSAya udaya kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| akaSAya dazA hone se vItarAga kahalAte hai aura jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kA kSaya na hone se va udaya hone se chadamastha kahalAte haiM / cAra niyaMTho ke 5-5 bheda kI zailI kA anukaraNa karate hue isake bhI pA~ca bheda kiye haiM paraMtu bheda banane kA koI nimitta pratisevanA aura kaSAya to yahA~ nahIM rahe haiM / kisI ke kaSAya pUrNa upazAMta hai, kisI ke pUrNa kSaya hai| kintu yaha niyaMThA azAsvata hai, isaliye usa apekSA ko lekara isake pA~ca bheda kiye haiM / ve isa prakAra hai 1. kisI samaya eka bhI nirgrantha loka meM nahIM hote haiM aura hote haiM to kisI vivakSita samaya meM sabhI zIrpha prathama samayavartI hote haiM 2. kisI vivakSita samaya meM sabhI zIrpha aprathama samayavartI hote haiM athavA 3. kisI vivakSita samaya meM sabhI kevala carama. samayavartI hI hote haiM 4. kisI vivakSita samaya meM sabhI kevala acarama samayavartI hI hote haiM aura 5. kisI vivakSita samaya meM dvisaMyogI Adi bhaMga se [53 /

Page #54
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhI hote haiN| isa taraha pA~ca bhedoM kA artha samajhanA cAhie / .. pA~ca kI saMkhyA milAne kI zailI ke atirikta vyakti kI apekSA bhI isake aneka prakAra se do do bheda ho sakate hai aura saralatA se samajha meM bhI A sakate haiM yathA-1. upazAMta kaSAya nirgrantha aura kSINa kaSAya nigraMtha / aise hI prathama samaya kA nigraMtha aura 2. aprathama samaya kA nirgrantha / aise hI 1. carama samaya kA nirgrantha aura 2. acarama samaya kA nirgrantha / isa prakAra vyaktigata apekSA.se to do do bheda hI bana sakate haiM / sUtrokta pA~ca bheda to azAsvatatA ko dhyAna meM lekara saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM kI apekSA hai jo uparokta tarIke se bana bhI jAte haiM aura samajha meM bhI A jAte haiM / ve sUtrokta pA~ca bheda isa prakAra hai - 1. prathama samayavartI nirgrantha 2. aprathama samayavartI nirgrantha 3. carama samayavartI nirgrantha 4. acarama samayavartI nirgrantha 5. yathAsUkSma nirgrantha arthAt dvisaMyogI Adi avasthAe~ / , 6. snAtaka niyaMThA :- cAra ghAtI karma ke sampUrNa kSaya hone para yaha niyaMThA AtA hai aura kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana yukta do guNasthAna (13-14) meM pAyA jAtA hai / yahA~ para bheda banane meM koI doSa kA nimitta bhI nahIM hai, kaSAya kA nimitta bhI nahIM hai, tathA AzsvatatA bhI nahIM hai arthAt yaha niyaMThA zAsvata hai / isa niyaMThe vAloM meM eka hI saMyama sthAna samAna rUpa se hotA hai / AtmaguNa, jJAna darzana bhI saba kA samAna hotA hai / ata: bheda banane meM koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| phira bhI 5 kI saMkhyA zailI kA anusaraNa karate hue zAstrakAra ne 5 prakAra kahe haiM, jo alaga-alaga pA~ca guNoM ke saMgrAhaka rUpa meM hai kintu bheda rUpa nahIM hai yathA-- 1. achavi- yoga nirodha avasthA meM kAya yoga ke abhAva meM yaha guNa (avasthA) pragaTa hotA hai / 2. asabale- sampUrNa doSa rahita saMyama avasthA hI prAraMbha se hotI hai| 3. akammase- cAra ghAtI karma se rahita avasthA prAraMbha se hI hotI hai| 4. saMsuddha NANadasaNa dhare-- prAraMbha se vizuddha jJAna darzana ke dhArI hote haiM / [54

Page #55
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 5. aparizrAvI- isa nirgrantha ke yoga nirodha karane ke bAda jaba zAtA vedanIya kA baMdha bhI ruka jAtA hai taba yaha 'akriyA avasthA' prApta hotI hai|' isa taraha bhagavatI sUtra za. 25 u. 6 ke AdhAra se ciMtana pUrvaka yaha cha: nirgrantho kA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai| bhagavatI ke usa varNana meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki bakuza aura pratisevanA donoM doSa lagAne vAle niyaMThe loka meM zAsvata rahate haiM evaM kama se kama bhI aneka sau karor3a sadA milate haiN| __isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki mahAvideha kSetra meM bhI mUla guNa aura uttara guNa meM doSa lagAne vAle nirgrantha kama se kama aneka sau karor3a sadA zAsvata milate haiM jinheM bhagavatI Agama nirgrantha rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai aura jo nirgrantha hote hai unameM chaThavA~ guNasthAna yA usase upara ke koI bhI guNasthAna hote haiM / ataH ve sabhI mUla guNa uttaraguNa ke doSI bhI vaMdanIya nirgrantha hai / yadi ve uparokta bakuza pratisevanA nirgrantha kI sUkSma aura sthUla sabhI paribhASAoM meM satya siddha ho sake / arthAt (1) doSa kama saMyama tapa puSTi jyAdA (2) doSa sevana aura yathAsamaya prAyazcitta (3) paristhiti se doSa sevana karate hue bhI mana meM kheda-khaTaka evaM saMyama lakSya kI jAgarUkatA rahe (4) dIkSA lete hI doSa sevana nahIM kintu kucha samaya pUrNa doSa rahita saMyama (5) cAritra paryava-cAritra dhana, pulAka ke utkRSTa paryava se bhI sadA anaMta guNa adhika hI rahe kama nahIM hove (6) lezyA tIna azubha kabhI nahIM Ave (7) AcAra kA prarUpaNa-nirUpaNa Agama saMmata rahe, manamAnI Agama nirapekSa svacchaMda prarUpaNa nahIM hove (8) kaSAya-krodha,mAna, mAyA, lobha, sajjavalana ke rahe arthAta alpatama samaya meM kaSAyabhAva parivartita ho jAve, jyAdA laMbe samaya kaSAya nahIM rahe, nahIM Tike tathA kisI bhI vyakti ke prati nArAjIbhAva, raMjabhAva, anabanA, akSamAbhAva jyAdA dera nahIM rahe, samabhAva, kSamAbhAva meM jJAna vairAgya se hRdaya ko zIghra pavitra zAMta banA leve / itanI sArI sabhI zartoMkasoTiyoM meM pAsa hove to vaha amuka doSa yukta avasthA meM bhI | 55 /

Page #56
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nigraMtha aura saMyama guNasthAnavartI raha sakatA hai, tabhI bhAva vaMdanIya nigraMtha rhegaa| ataH pratyeka sAdhaka ko isa viSad vivecana se sahI samajha banA kara Atma nirIkSaNa karanA cAhie evaM sahI prarUpaNa hI karanA caahie| sAtha hI saMyama ArAdhanA karanI ho to isa vizada vivecana meM sUcita sAvadhAniyoM kA satarkatA se AcaraNa karanA cAhie / nibaMdha-8 saMyamonnati ke 10 Agama ciMtana kaNa (1) jisa vairAgya bhAvanA evaM utsAha se saMyama liyA hai usI bhAvanA e vaM utsAha se muni anya sabhI saMkalpa rUpI bAdhAoM ko dUra karate hue sadA saMyama kA pAlana kare / -AcA.1-1-3, dazavai. a.8,gaa.61| (2) kisI vyakti ko yaha(yA vaha) kuzIliyA hai, zithilAcArI hai, AcAra bhraSTa hai ityAdi na kaho aura apanI baDhAI bhI nahIM kro| kisI ko gussA Ave vaisA anya bhI niMdaka zabda nahIM bolo |-dshvai. a.10, gA. 18 / (3) jo dUsaroM kI hIlanA, niMdA, tiraskAra insalTa karatA hai, halkI lagAne va nIcA girAne kI hIna bhAvanA karatA hai, vaha mahAna saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / kyoM ki yaha para nindA pApakArI vati hai| -sUya. a. 2, udde. 2, gA. 2 / (4) bhikSu ko bhalI-bhA~ti vicAra kara kSamA, saralatA, nirlobhatA namratA, hRdaya kI pavitratA, ahiMsA, tyAga tapa vrata, niyama Adi viSayoM para pravacana denA cAhie / usameM anya kisI kI bhI avahelanA AzAtanA nahIM karanA caahie| -AcA. 1-6-5, prazna. 2 / anya kisI sAdha kI yA gahastha kI kisI bhI prakAra kI AzAtanA karane para caumAsI prAyazcitta AtA hai / -nizItha, udde.13 aura 15 / (5) saralatA dhAraNa karane para hI AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai evaM AtmA meM dharma ThaharatA hai / mAyA jhUTha-kapaTa ke saMkalpoM se dharma AtmA meM se nikala jAtA hai / -uttarA. a.3, gA. 12 / / - -

Page #57
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (6) svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM lIna rahatA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu haidazavai. 10 / bhikSu nidrA evaM bAtoM meM jyAdA rUci na rakheM tathA haMsI ThaTThA na kare kintu sadA svAdhyAya-adhyayana Adi meM rata(lagA) rhe| -dazavai.8, gA. 42 / (7) jo bahuta bar3I tapasyAe~ karatA hai athavA jo bahuzruta evaM vizAla jJAnI hai phira bhI yadi vaha gussA, ghamaNDa, mAyA-prapaca mamatva parigraha vatti karatA hai to vaha tIvra karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai evaM anaMta janma maraNa bar3hAtA hai / -dazavai.8 / - sUya.1 a.2, u.1, gA. 7,6 / (8) jo bhikSu saMyama lene ke bAda mahAvratoM kA tIna karaNa tIna yoga se zuddha pAlana nahIM karatA, samitiyoM ke pAlana meM koI bhI viveka yA lagana nahIM rakhatA hai, khAne meM gaddha banA rahatA hai, Atma niyaMtraNa nahIM karatA hai vaha jinAjJA meM nahIM hai, karmoM se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / vaha cirakAla taka saMyama ke kaSToM ko jhelate hue bhI saMsAra se pAra nahIM ho sakatA / vaha vAstava meM anAtha hI hai| -uttarA.a.20,gA.36,41 / (9) kaMTha chedana karane vAlA arthAt prANAMta kara dene vAlA vyakti bhI apanA itanA nukazAnaM nahIM kara sakatA jitanA ki galata vicAroM aura galata AcaraNoM meM lagI huI apanI AtmA hI apanA nukazAna karatI hai| -uttarA. a.20, gA. 48 / / (10) sadA sote samaya aura uThate samaya apane avaguNoM kA, doSoM kA ciMtana kara-kara ke chAMTa-chAMTa ke unheM nikAlate rahanA cAhie aura zakti kA vikAza evaM utsAha kI vaddhi kara saMyama guNoM meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie / isa prakAra Atma surakSA karane vAlA hI loka meM pratibuddhajIvI hai aura vaha janma-maraNa ke cakkara meM nahIM bhaTakatA / -dazavai. cU. 2, gA. 12 se 16 / jo guNoM se sampanna hokara Atma gaveSaka hotA hai vaha bhikSu hai / -uttarA. a.15, gA. 15 / nibaMdha-9 sAdhvAcAra ke Avazyaka Agama nirdeza 18 pApa tyAga, 5 mahAvrata pAlana, 5 samiti pAlana, 52 anAcAra varjana Adi aneka AcAra nirdeza prasiddha hai| phira bhI inasa / 57 /

Page #58
Agama nibaMdhamAlA . . nikaTa sabandha vAle kucha Agama viSayoM kA saMgraha isa prakAra hai1. jo paribhavai paraM jaNaM, saMsAre parivattai mahaM / adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNI na majjai // -sUya zru.1 a.2, u.2, gA.2 / dUsaroM kI nindA karanA, parAbhava (avahelanA Adi) karanA pApa hai / aisA karane vAlA mahAna saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / 2. na paraM vaijjAsi ayaM kusIle jeNaM ca kuppijja na taM vijjaa| dazavai. a. 10 gA. 18 / ___yaha kuzIliyA hai, aisA nahIM bolanA aura jisase dUsaroM ko gussA Ave vaise niMdaka zabda bhI nahIM bolanA / 3. nidaM ca na bahu maNijjA, sappahAsaM vivajjae / miho kahAhiM na rame, sajjhAyammi rao sayA // - dazavai.a.8 gA.48 Apasa meM bAteM karane meM Ananda nahIM AnA, svAdhyAya meM sadA lIna rahanA, nidrA ko jyAdA Adara nahIM denA aura haMsI ThaTThA kA tyAga krnaa| 4. mu~ha phAr3a-phAr3akara arthAt AvAja karate hue haMsane se prAyazcitta AtA hai / nizItha-4 / / 5. pratilekhana karate hue Apasa meM bAteM karanA nahIM, paccakkhANa bhI karAnA nahIM |-uttraa. a. 26 gA.26 / 6. subaha zAma donoM vakta upadhi pratilekhana karanA / Ava. 4 / pAtra pustaka Adi kisI bhI upakaraNa kI eka hI bAra pratilekhana : karane kA koI bhI Agama pramANa nahIM hai / mAtra paramparA ko Agama pATha ke sAmane mahatvahIna samajhanA cAhiye / 7. cAroM kAla meM svAdhyAya nahIM kare to caumAsI prAyazcitta / nizItha. udde. 19 / Ava. 4- asajjhAe sajjhAiya, sajjhAe na sajjhAiyaM / kAle na kao sajjAo, akAle kao sajjhAo // tAtparya yaha hai ki sevA kArya ke sivAya aura guru AjJA ke sivAya Agama svAdhyAya karanA pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvi ko apanA Avazyaka kartavya

Page #59
Agama nibaMdhamAlA samajhanA cAhie aura isakA pAlana na ho to nizItha, udde.19 anusAra caumAsI prAyazcitta lenA cAhiye / 8. porisI A jAne ke bAda bhI kAlika sUtra kI svAdhyAya kare to caumAsI prAyazcitta / yathA- dIpAvalI ke dina uttarAdhyayana kI svAdhyAya / -nizItha-19 / 9. Agama nirdiSTa krama ke viparIta vAcaNI de to prAyazcitta / -nizItha-19 / 10. prathama AcArAMga sUtra kI vAcaNI diye binA koI bhI Agama nirdiSTa sUtra kI vAcaNI deve to prAyazcitta / -nizItha-19 / 11. AcArya upAdhyAya ke vAcaNI diye binA yA AjJA diye binA koI bhI sUtra par3he to prAyazcitta / nizItha- 19 / 12. dasa bola yukta bhUmi ho vahIM paraThanA cAhie / -uttarA. a. 24 gA. 17-18 13. rAste calatA bAteM nahIM karanA / - AcArAMga 2-3-2 14. care maMda maNuviggo, avakkhitteNa ceyasA / dazavai. 5, 1, 2 / utAvala se calanA, asamAdhi sthAna hai, -dazA.da.1 / samAja meM utAvala se arthAt teja calane vAle prasaMzA prApta kara khuza hote hai, yaha ajJAna dazA kA pariNAma hai / Agama meM use pApIzramaNa kahA gayA hai| utarA. a.17 gA. 8 / 15. thor3I sI bhI kaThora bhASA bolane kA mAsika prAyazcitta; nizItha.2 / gahastha yA sAdhu ko kaThora vacana athavA usakI koI bhI prakAra kI AzAtanA karanA laghu caumAsika prAyazcitta kA kArya hai| nizItha-14 va. 13, / ratnAdhikoM ko kaThora vacana kahe yA koI bhI prakAra kI AzAtanA kare to guru caumAsI prAyazcitta- nizItha- 10 / 16. darzanIya daSyoM ko dekhane va vAdiMtra Adi ke sthaloM meM sunane ke lie jAve yA makAna ke bAhara Akara dekhe to laghucaumAsI praayshcitt| -nizItha-12 tathA 17 / 17. rogAtaMka ke samaya AhAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| -uttarA.a. 26, gA. 34-35 / [59 /

Page #60
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 18. jaldI khAnA, ati dhIre khAnA, muMha se AvAja karate hue khAnApInA, nIce girAte hue khAnA, svAda ke lie saMyoga milAnA Adi paribhogeSaNA ke doSa hai / - prazna.a.6 / 19. sAdhu-sAdhvI ko tIna jAti ke pAtra rakhanA kalpatA hai|-tthaannaaNg-3 isake sivAya dhAtu ho yA kAMca, dAMta, vastra, patthara Adi koI bhI nahIM kalpate haiM / - nizItha- udde.11| 20. AcArya, upAdhyAya kI viziSTa AjJA binA vigaya khAne kA bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai / -nizItha u.4| 21. anya sAdhu kArya karane vAle hoM to koI bhI sevA kArya sIvana Adi sAdhvI se karAnA nahIM kalpatA hai / anya sAdhvI kArya karane vAlI ho to sAdhvI, sAdhu ke dvArA apanA koI bhI kArya nahIM karA sakatI hai / cAhe kapar3A sInA ho yA bAjAra se lAnA yA AhAra auSadha Adi lAnA denA / -vyavahAra udde05 / 22. svapakSa vAle ke abhAva kI sthiti binA sAdhu-sAdhvI ko Apasa meM AlocanA, prAyazcitta karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA hai |-vyv. u. 5 / 23. sAdhu-sAdhvI donoM ko eka dUsare ke upAzraya meM jAnA baiThanA Adi koI bhI kArya karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / vAcaNI lenA denA ho va sthAnAMga kathita pA~ca kAraNa ho to jA sakate haiM isake sivAya kevala darzana karane, sevA(paryupAsanA) karane, idhara udhara kI bAteM karane Adi ke lie jAnA nahIM kalpatA hai| -bRhatkalpa udde. 3, sU. 1, 2 / vyava. u. 7 / ThANA. a. 5 / 24. jo sAdhu mukha Adi ko vINA rUpa banAve aura unase vINA rUpa meM AvAja nikAle to prAyazcitta AtA hai / -nizItha- 5 / 25. kisI ke dIkSArthI yA sAdhu ke bhAva palaTAne va apanA banAne kA gurU caumAsI prAyazcitta / - nizItha- 10 / 26. gahastha kA auSadha upacAra kare yA use batAve to prAyazcitta / -nizItha- 12 / 27. vihAra Adi meM gahastha se bhaNDopakaraNa uThavAve yA gRhastha ka ghara para rakhe to prAyazcitta / -nizItha- 12 / / 60 / - -

Page #61
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 28. 40 varSa se kama umra vAle taruNa, navadIkSita aura bAla muni ina pratyeka sAdhu ko binA AcArya upAdhyAya ke rahanA nahI kalpatA hai / kyoM ki ye zramaNa do se saMgrahita hone para hI samAdhivanta raha sakate hai arthAt AcArya aura upAdhyAya do kI ina para saMbhAla rahanA Avazyaka hai / -vya. udde. 3 / ina tInoM ko AcArya upAdhyAya se yukta hI honA sUtra meM kahA hai / ata: mAtra sthavira kI nezrAya se yA kevala eka padavIdhara kI nizrAya se inakA sadA ke lie rahanA Agama viparIta hai / arthAt kisI bhI vizAla gaccha ko AcArya upAdhyAya va pravartinI kI pada vyavasthA ke binA lambe samaya taka rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai / -vyavahAra sUtra, udde. 3 / 29. saMghAr3e kA mukhiyA banakara vicarane vAle meM 6 guNa hone cAhie / - ThANA.6 / usameM eka yaha bhI hai ki bahuzruta honA cAhie / jaghanyasampUrNa AcArAMga evaM nizItha sUtra artha sahita kaMThastha dhAraNa karane vAlA bahuzruta kahalAtA hai| -nizItha, cUrNi, gaa-404|-bhklp bhA. gA. 693 / 30. apane parivArika kuloM meM "bahuzruta" hI gocarI jA sakatA hai anya nhiiN| -vyava. 6 / bar3e AjJA de de to bhI akele nahIM jA sktaa| sAtha meM yA svayaM bahuzruta honA caahie| 31. yogya ayogya sabako eka sAtha vA~caNI denA prAyazcitta kA kAraNa hai / - nizItha-19 / 32. pratikramaNa- taccite, tammaNe, tallese, tadajjhavasie, tattivvajjhavasANe, tadaTThovautte, tadappiyakaraNe, tabbhAvaNA bhAvie, aNattha katthaI maNa akaremANe, isa taraha ekAgracitta hokara karane se bhAva pratikramaNa hotA hai anyathA nIMda aura bAtoM meM yA asthira citta meM dravya pratikramaNa hotA hai |-anuyogdvaar sUtra kA 27vA~ sUtra / kahA bhI hai- dravya Avazyaka bahu kiyA gayA vyartha sahu / anuyoga dvAra dekha jAo re ||bhvi bhAva Avazyaka ati sukhadAI re |tter|| ataH prakrimaNa meM nIMda aura bAteM karanA kSamya nahIM ho sakatA hai|

Page #62
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 33. AhAra kI koI vastu bhUmi para yA Asana para rakhe to praayshcitt| nishiith.udde16| 34. makAna banAne ke kArya meM sAdhu ko bhAga nahIM lenA cAhie / - uttarA. a.35, gA. 3-9 / 35. sAdhu koI bhI vastu ke kraya vikraya kI pravRtti karatA hai to vaha vAstavika sAdhu nahIM hotA hai / kraya vikraya mahA doSakArI hai / - uttarA. a. 35, gA. 13, 14, 15 / AcA. 1, 2, 5 / 36. AhAra banane banavAne meM bhAga nahIM lenA, agni kA AraMbha bahuta prANI nAzaka hai / -uttarA. a. 35, gA.10, 11, 12 / / 37. vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU, kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / . saMsAra sAyare ghore, jeNaM paDai duruttare // -dazavai. a. 6 gAthA 66 / __ atyaMta Avazyaka svAsthya dRSTi se evaM asahanazIlatA ke vicAra se kI jAne vAlI pravRti ko vibhUSA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| acchA dikhane kI bhAvanA va TIpa TApa kI vati ko vibhUSA kA pratIka samajhanA cAhie / gAhAvaINAmege sUI samAyArA bhavai bhikkhU ya asiNANae, moyasamAyare se, taggaMdhe duggaMdhe, paDikUle paDilome yAvi bhavai / -AcA. 2, 2, 2 / aise Agama pATha, acchA dikhane kI vati ke pakSakAra nahIM hai / -uttarAdhyayana a.2, gAthA. 37 meM jAva zarIra bheoti, jalaM kAeNa dhArae kathana se maila parISaha sahane kI viziSTa preraNA hai / 38. savvaM sAvajjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tivihennN|| -Ava. / aThAraha pApa kA karane karAne va bhalA jAnane kA jIvana paryanta tyAga hotA hai| krodha karanA, jhUTha-kapaTa karanA va nindA karanA evaM Apasa meM kalaha karanA ye sabhI svataMtra pApa hai |inkaa sevana karake jo sAdhu prAyazcitta AlocanA bhI nahIM karate upekSAbhAva se zuddhi karane meM lAparavAhI calAte haiM ve zithilAcArI kI koTi meM jAte hai / 39. gahastha ko baiTho, Avo, yaha karo, sovo, khar3e raho, cale jAvo Adi bolanA bhikSu ko nahIM kalpatA hai / -dazavai. a. 7, gA. 47 /

Page #63
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 40. mArga meM harI-ghAsa, bIja, anAja Adi koI bhI sacita cIjeM ho to anya mArga hote hue usa doSa yukta mArga se nahIM jAnA aura anya mArga na ho to pAMva ko Ar3A Ter3A yA paMjoM ke bala karake pA~va ko saMbhAla-saMbhAla kara yathAzakya bacAva karate hue calanA arthAt pUre pAMva ko dharate hue ArAma se nahIM calanA / -AcA. 2, a. 3 / 41. eSaNA ke 42 doSa TAlakara AhAra, vastra pAtra, zayyA Adi grahaNa karanA cAhie / uttarA. a. 24 gA. 11 / ye doSa yukta grahaNa karane para gurUcaumAsI, gurUmAsI va laghucaumAsI Adi prAyazcitta Ate haiN| nizItha. udde.1, 10, 13, 14 Adi / 42. khule muMha se bolanA sAvadha bhASA hai arthAt muMhapati se mu~ha Dhake binA kiMcita bhI nahIM bolanA / bhaga. za. 16 udde02 / . ina Agamokta nirdezoM ke tathA aura bhI aisI aneka AjJAoM ke viparIta yadi apanI pravatti hai aura prAyazcitta zuddhi bhI nahIM kI jAtI hai to aisI sthiti meM apane ko zithilAcArI nahIM mAnakara zuddhAcArI mAnanA, apanI AtmA ko dhokhA denA hotA hai / yadi zithilAcArI kA kalaMka pasaMda na.ho to uparokta Agama nirdezoM ke anusAra calane kI aura azuddha pravati yA paramparA ko chor3ane kI saralatA va ImAnadArI dhAraNa karanI caahie| nibaMdha-10 zithilAcAra va zuddhAcAra kA svarupa zAbdika svarupa :- saMyama AcAra kA zuddha pAlana, zuddhAcAra hai / zithilatA se arthAt sustI se, jAgarukatA kI kamI se, zuddhAzuddha rUpa se saMyama AcAra kA pAlana, zithilAcAra hai / prAcIna bhASyAdi granthoM meM inake lie "zItala vihArI" aura "udyata vihArI" zabdoM kA prayoga milatA hai / zItala kA artha sustI se aura udyata kA artha jAgarukatA se saMyama meM vicaraNa karane vAle isa taraha samajha lene se pracalita zabda aura prAcIna kAla ke zabda prAyaH ekArthavAcI hote haiN| / 63

Page #64
Agama nibaMdhamAlA maulika AgamoM meM isI artha ke lie uggA, uggavihArI evaM pratipakSa meM pAsatthA-pAsatthavihArI, osaNNA-osaNNavihArI, kusIlA-kusIlavihArI,saMsattA-saMsattavihArI, ahAchaMdA-ahAchaMdavihArI zabda kA prayoga huA hai / - jJAtA. a. 5 ugrahArI, udyata vihArI aura zuddhAcArI ye tInoM lagabhaga eka zreNI ke zabda hai tathA pAsatthA, pAsatthavihArI Adi zabdoM ke svarUpa ko eka zabda se kahane rUpa zItalavihArI aura zithilAcArI zabda alaga samaya meM prayukta hue haiN| azaddha svarUpa kA digdarzana :- zaddhAcAra yA zithilAcAra kI chApa lagAnA kisI ke vyakgita adhikAra kA viSaya nahIM samajhanA caahiye| jisake jo mana bhAve vaha apanI samAcArI yA niyama banA leve aura use anya gaccha vAle pAlana nahIM kare unako zithilAcArI kI chApa / lagAde to ise ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / kisI samaya amuka dravya kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI paristhiti se koI samAcArI banA dI jAya use anya kAla meM anya paristhiti meM anya gaccha meM pAlana nahIM karane vAloM ko zithilAcArI kahanA bhI ucita nahIM ho sakatA hai| athavA :- 1. malIna kapar3e rakhane vAle, 2. dhvaniyaMtra meM nahIM bolane vAle, 3. presa kArya meM bhAga nahIM lene vAle to sabhI zuddhAcArI haiM aura zeSa sabhI zithilAcArI hai tathA ye tInoM guNa vAle jo kahe aura kare vaha saba zuddhAcAra hai aura ye kaha de vaha saba zithilAcAra hai, aisA samajha lenA bhI ucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| zuddha svarUpa kA vizleSaNa :- pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti kA jo spaSTa Agama siddha varNana hai tathA AcAra zAstroM meM va anya zAstroM meM jo-jo saMyama vidhiyoM kA spaSTa varNana hai, nizItha sUtra Adi meM jinakA spaSTa prAyazcitta vidhAna hai, unameM se kisI bhI vidhi va niSedha ke viparIta AcaraNa, vizeSa paristhiti binA, prAyazcitta lene kI bhAvanA binA aura zuddha saMyama pAlana ke alakSya se, karanA zithilAcAra kahA jA sakatA hai| kintu samaya samaya para cale gaye vyaktigata yA sAmAjika

Page #65
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sAmAcArika niyamoM ke apAlana se kisI ko zithilAcArI nahIM samajhanA tathA Agama siddha spaSTa nirdezoM kA vyaktigata lAcArI se, ApavAMdika sthiti rUpa meM va yathAsaMbhava zIghra zuddhikaraNa kI bhAvanA yukta hokara bhaMga kiyA jAya to use bhI zithilAcAra nahIM smjhnaa| 1. niSkAraNa aura paramparA pravatti rUpa ke apane Agama viparIta AcaraNoM ko bhI zithilAcAra nahIM mAnanA yA 2. zuddhAcAra meM mAnane kI buddhimAnI karanA yaha yogya nahIM hai / duharA aparAdha kahalAtA hai| sAtha hI 3. dUsaroM kI sakAraNa itvarika doSa pravatti ke lie bhI zithilAcAra kahanA yA samajhanA ye saba ayogya samajha hai, isameM sudhAra kara lenA caahie| jina viSayoM meM Agama meM koI spaSTa vidhAna yA niSedha athavA prAyazcitta nahIM hai una viSayoM meM mAnyatA bheda se jo bhI AcAra bheda ho use bhI zithilAcAra kI saMjJA meM samAviSTa nahIM karanA cAhiye / saMkSepa meM-ApavAdika sthiti ke binA saMpUrNa spaSTa Agama nirdezoM kA zuddha pAlana karanA zuddhAcAra hai| va zuddha pAlana na karanA zithilAcAra hai / aspaSTa nirdezoM va anirdiSTa AcAroM sAmAcAriyoM kA pAlana yA apAlana zuddhAcAra yA zithilAcAra kA viSaya nahIM hai| zithilacAra kA nirNaya karane ke lie mukhya do bAtoM kA vicAra karanA cAhiye- 1. yaha pravatti kisI spaSTa AMgama pATha se viparIta hai ? 2. binA vizeSa prasaMga yA paristhiti se, zuddhikaraNa kI bhAvanA ke binA mAtra svachandatA se yaha pravatti kI jA rahI hai ? .. ina do bAtoM ke nirNaya se zithilAcAra kA nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / donoM bAtoM kA zuddha nirNaya kiye binA zithilAcAra kA sahI nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA / zithilAcArI ko AgamoM meM apekSA se 10 vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai / yathA-1. ahAchandA 2. pAsatthA 3. usaNNA 4. kuzIlA 5. saMsattA 6. nitiyA 7. kAhiyA 8. pAsaNiyA 9. mAmagA 10 saMpasAriyA / inakA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai1. ahAchaMdA-Agama nirapekSa svamati se prarUpaNA karane vAlA / [65 /

Page #66
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 2.pAsatthA- saMyama kA utsAha mAtra kama ho jAnA, pUrNa alakSya ho jAnA, AlasIpana ho jAnA / anya lakSyoM kI pramukhatA ho jAnA / 3. usaNNA- pratilekhana, pratikramaNa Adi aneka dinacaryA samAcArI meM zithilatA vaalaa| 4. kuzIlA- vidyA, mantra, nimitta, kautuka karma Adi Abhiyogika pravati vAlA / 5. saMsattA- bahurUpiyA ke samAna vatti vAlA, cAhe jaisA hInAdhika AcAra vAlA bana jAve / 6. nitiyA- kalpa kAla kI maryAdA bhaMga karane vAlA yA sadA eka jagaha rahane vaalaa| 7. kAhiyA- vikathAoM meM pravatti karane vAlA / 8. pAsaNiyA- darzanIya sthala dekhane jAne vaalaa| 9. mAmagA- AhAra upadhi, ziSya, gAMva, gharoM meM yA zrAvakoM meM mamatva merA-merA aise bhAva rakhane vaalaa| 10. saMpasAriyA- gahastha ke kAryoM meM salAha dene va muhUrta dene kI pravatti karane vaalaa| noTa :- ina dasoM kI vistAra se vyAkhyA anya nibaMdha meM dekheM / ___ zuddhAcArI ke nirNaya ke lie bhI mukhya do bAtoM para dhyAna denA cAhiye / yathA- 1. jo binA kAraNa-paristhiti ke Agama viparIta koI bhI AcaraNa karanA nahIM cAhatA hai / 2. apanI pravatti amuka Agama pATha se viparIta hai aisA dhyAna meM Ate hI yadi koI paristhiti na ho to yathAzakya tatkAla use chor3ane ko tatpara rahatA hai| mAtra paramparA ke nAma se dhakAne kI bahAnAbAjI nahIM karatA hai / use zuddhAcArI samajhanA cAhiye / isa ukta vicAraNAoM para se nimna paribhASA banatI hai / niSkarSa nirmita paribhASA :- 1. zuddhAcArI- jo Agamokta sabhI AcAroM kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karatA hai| akAraNa koI apavAda sevana nahIM karatA hai| kisI kAraNavaza apavAda rUpa doSa ke sevana kiye jAne para usakA prAyazcitta svIkAra karatA hai / kAraNa samApta hone para - we RREARuma-www - Han

Page #67
Agama nibaMdhamAlA usa pravatti ko chor3a detA hai aura Agamokta AcAroM kI zuddha prarUpaNA karatA hai, vaha zuddhAcArI hai / 2. zithilAcArI- jo Agamokta eka yA aneka AcAroM se sadA viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai, utsarga apavAda kI sthiti kA viveka nahIM rakhatA hai, viparIta AcaraNa kA prAyazcitta bhI nahIM letA hai, Agamokta AcAroM se viparIta prarUpaNA karatA hai, vaha "zithilAcArI" hai| Agamokta vidhi niSedhoM ke atirikta kSetra kAla kI dRSTi se yA vizeSa sAvadhAnI Adi kisI bhI dRSTikoNa se jo kisI bhI samudAya meM jo samAcArI kA gaThana kiyA jAtA hai usake pAlana se yA na pAlane se kisI anya samudAya vAloM ko zuddhAcArI yA zithilAcArI samajhanA ucita nahIM hai / kintu jisa samudAya meM jo rahate haiM, unheM . usa saMgha kI AjJA se una niyamoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| aise vyaktigata sAmAcArika niyamoM kI tAlikA evaM Agama vidhAnoM kI tAlikA anya lekha meM par3heM / nibaMdha-11 Atma nirakSaNIya dUSita pravattiyoM kI sUci (1) kAraNa akAraNa kA vicAra kie binA, pravRti rUpa se tatIya prahara ke atirikta samaya meM arthAt prathama caturtha prahara meM AhAra lAnA yA khAnA / -utta. 26 / (2) akAraNa vigaya yukta AhAra karanA athavA AcArya Adi kI AjJA binA vigaya khAnA / -nizI. 4 / (3) mArga meM calate samaya kisI se vArtAlApa karate rahanA / -AcA. zru.2, a.3|. (4) kIr3iyoM Adi jIvoM se yukta arthAt jIvoM kI adhikatA vAle upAzraya meM ThaharanA / -AcA. zru.2, a. 2 / (5) mala-mUtra paraThane kI bhUmi se rahita upAzrayo meM ThaharanA / -AcA. zru.2, a.2, udde.2, dazavai. 8 / 67

Page #68
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ... (6) koI Ave nahIM, koI dekhe nahIM aise sthAnoM ke binA evaM niSiddha sthaloM meM mala-mUtrAdi kA parityAga karanA |-utt. 24;nishiith.3,15| (7) pustakoM aura zAstrAdi ko pAsa meM rakhanA aura una upakaraNoM kI ubhaya kAla pratilekhana nahIM karanA |-nishii. udde.2 tathA Ava. adhy.4| (8) sAmAnya rUpa se koI bhI lekhana kArya karanA / pustaka prakAzana karavAnA, yA prakAzana kArya meM bhAga lenA arthAt saMzodhana bhUla.sudhAra karanA yA saMpAdana karanA, prakaTa yA gupta rUpa se preraNA karanA / (9) Aparezana karavAnA, sAvadya cikitsA evaM gRhastha se sevA lenA / -AcA. zru.2 ,a. 13, utta.2, gA. 32 / (10) gRhasthoM ko kisI bhI prayojana se Ane ke lie, jAne ke lie evaM baiThane yA koI bhI kArya karane Adi kA kahanA yA preraNA krnaa| -daza.7, gA.47 / .. (11) alpa varSA meM yA saMpAtima jIvIM ke girane ke samaya gocarI Adi jAnA / -dazavai.5 / .. (12) jaldI-jaldI calanA yA pUrNa rUpa se apramArjita bhUmi meM clnaa| -dazA.1, dazavai. 5 / (13) sukha pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma nahIM vicara kara ugra(lambe-lambe) vihAra karanA / -bhagavatI Adi sUtra / (14) AdhAkarmI yA mizra jAta doSa yukta garma pAnI yA dhovaNa pAnI grahaNa karanA / -AcA. zru.2, a.1 / (15) kSudhA Adi kAraNa kA vicAra kie binA AhAra karanA evaM rogaAtaMka Adi kAraNa hone para bhI AhAra tyAga nahIM karanA, kintu auSadha upacAra karanA, DAkTaroM- vaidyoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI karanA / -utta. 26 (16) sabhI upakaraNoM kI yA pAtroM kI aura pustakoM kI donoM samaya pratilekhana nahIM karanA yA pratilekhana pramArjana vidhi pUrvaka nahIM karanA / -Ava.4 / (17) paraparivAda-dUsaroM kA avaguNa apavAda niMdA karanA arthAt 15vA~ / 68 - - -

Page #69
Agama nibaMdhamAlA pApa kA sevana karanA / kisI kA tiraskAra, bahiSkAra, insalTa karanA, jhUThe AkSepa lagAnA / -sUya. 1-2-2 / (18) kisI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI yA gRhastha athavA pratipakSI ke prati azubha mana, aprazasta sakalpa rakhanA, azubha vacanoM kA prayoga karanA arthAt prathama mahAvrata kI dUsarI, tIsarI bhAvanA ko dUSita karanA / kisI ko bhI girAne ke lie yA kisI kI halkI lagAne rUpa pravRti karanA / -utta. 24 gupti / (19) kisI bhI sAdhu zrAvaka Adi ke prati raMja bhAva, amitra bhAva athavA zatru bhAva rakhanA / -bhaga.za. 13, udde. 6 abhIci kumAra / (20) AcArAMga evaM nizItha sUtra artha sahita kaNThastha dhAraNa kie binA siMghAr3A pramukha bananA yA jaghanya bahuzruta bane binA hI AcArya Adi koI bhI pada dhAraNa kara lenA / -vyava. 3 / (21) AcArya-upAdhyAya do padavIdhara ke netatva binA kisI bhI taruNa yA nava dIkSita sAdhu ko yA unase yukta gaccha ko, rahanA Agama viruddha hai| phira bhI binA do padoM ke vizAla gaccha ko claanaa| aura AcArya upAdhyAya evaM pravartinI tIna padavIdharoM ke netatva binA sAdhviyoM kA rahanA / -vyava. 4 / / (22) phala meve Adi ke lie nimaMtrita samaya meM yA gocarI ke atirikta samaya meM jAnA / (23) tapasyA nahIM karate hue bhI sadA vigayoM kA sevana karanA / - uttarA. 17 / (24) cAya Adi padArtha kA kisI bhI samaya ke lie vyasana honA / (25) pratikramaNa ekAgracita se sphUrti yukta evaM bhAvapUrvaka nahIM karanA, kintu nidrA lenA (U~ghanA) evaM bAteM karanA / -anuyoga dvAra sU. 27 / (26) yogya-ayogya kA viveka kie binA sabako eka sAtha vA~cano denA / -nizI. 16 / (27) apane pArivArika kuloM meM bahuzruta hI gocarI jA sakatA hai abahuzruta sAdhu-sAdhvI AjJA se bhI nahIM jA sakate / phira bhI abahuzruta ko bhejanA yA jAnA / -vyava. 6 / [ 69

Page #70
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (28) uparokta sattAisa dUSita AcAra vAloM ko zithilAcArI na mAnanA yA inake sAtha rahanA evaM vaMdana, AhAra Adi sambandha rkhnaa| -nizI. 16 / yadi zuddhAcArI kahe jAne vAle bhI inameM se kaI dUSita pravRttiyoM ko karake prAyazcitta se zuddhi nahIM karate haiM to ve bhI Agama samAcArI meM doSa lagAne vAle hone se uparokta paribhASAoM ke anusAra "avasanna" (osannA) zithilAcArI meM samAviSTa hote hai / isa sthiti meM ve bhI dUSita AcAra vAloM kI dUsarI zreNI meM Ate haiM / ina kAraNoM se unako bhI paraspara dUsarI tIsarI zreNI vAloM ko gItArtha ke nirNaya se vaMdana Adi karane meM prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai / (pahelI zreNI meM yathAcchaMda, dUsarI zreNI meM pAsatthAdi cAra, tIsarI zreNI meM zeSa kAhiyA Adi pA~ca) sambhavataH isI apekSA ko lekara gujarAta kI vibhinna samAcArI vAlI saMpradAyoM meM Aja bhI vaMdana Adi vyavahAra kiye jAte haiM / jaina samAja ke prema maya vAtAvaraNa ke liye anya prAntoM vAle zramaNoM ko bhI isa para gaharA vicAra ciMtana kara koI udAra nirNaya lenA caahie| . jisase jaina samAja meM phirakA parastI, chIMTAkasI, IrSyA, dveSa, niMdA pravati, ApasI bar3hatI huI dUriyA~ evaM manomAlinya vaddhi Adi avaguNoM meM sudhAra ho ske| sAtha hI prema, ekatA, sahRdayatA, bhAvoM kI zuddhi, zAMta-suMdara vAtAvaraNa bana kara dharma sAdhakoM ke Atma guNoM kA vikAsa ho ske| bhinna-bhinna gaccha evaM vibhinna samAcArI vAle Aja bhI apanI icchA hone para Apasa meM maitrI sambandha aura vaMdana vyavahAra rakha lete haiM / yaha vyavahAra bhI ukta nirNaya ko puSTa karane vAlA hai| .. apane Apako zuddhAcArI mAnane vAle zramaNa kisI prakAra kI kaluSatA yA anya vAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa apanI icchA hone mAtra se hI punaH vaMdana vyavahAra baMda kara dete haiM / jaba ki AcAra to una donoM kA pahale pIche vahI hotA hai / isa prakAra vartamAna meM vaMdana vyavahAra kA nirNaya Agama Azaya [ 70 -

Page #71
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kI oTa meM kaSAoM evaM icchAoM para mukhya rUpa se AdhArita hai / yathA- svataMtra saMpradAyo vAle paraspara samaya samaya para vadana vyavahAra kara lete haiM aura kabhI tor3a bhI dete haiM / pUjya zramaNazreSTha bahuzruta zrI samarthamalajI ma.sA. zramaNa saMgha ke AcArya samrATa ko savidhi vaMdana kara lete haiM evaM zrutadhara zrI prakAza muni jI zramaNa saMgha ke pramukha zramaNa ko abhivAdana vaMdana kara sakate haiM aura unhIM ke zramaNa zrAvaka unheM avaMdanIya kaha dete haiM, yaha eka avicArakatA hai| sAra- ye ukta vicitra vyavahAra mAna kaSAya aura saMkIrNa mAnasa evaM svecchAoM ke pariNAma hai / dikhAvA aura bahAnA AcAra kA kiyA jAtA hai kiMtu eka. sarIkhe AcAra vAloM meM manamuTAva yA gacchabheda ho jAya to donoM kA AcAra eka hone para bhI vaMdana vyavahAra nahIM karate haiM taba unake AcAra siddhAMta ke bahAne kI khule rUpa meM pola khula jAtI hai ki ye apane kaSAya mAtra ke kAraNa hI vaMdana vyavahAra karate rahate hai aura chor3ate rahate hai yathA- jJAnagaccha aura samarthagaccha Adi Adi gcch| nirgrantha pravacana jinAjJA kI ArAdhanA ke lie to ukta samanvayAtmaka sUcanAoM kI hI vicAraNA karake paripAlanA karanI cAhie / nibaMdha-12 dUSita AcAra vAlo ko viveka jJAna .. jinake doSa lagAne meM apanI koI paristhiti hai, jinake doSa lagAne meM bhI koI sImA hai jo doSa ko doSa samajhate hai evaM svIkAra karate haiM usakA yathAsamaya prAyazcitta lete haiM evaM jo usa doSa pravatti ko pUrNa rUpa se chor3ane kA saMkalpa rakhate haiM yA yadi vaha nahIM chUTane yogya hai to use apanI lAcArI kamajorI samajha kara kheda rakhate haiM athavA bhrama se hI koI pravati calatI hai to unheM zithilAcArI kI saMjJA meM nahIM ginA jaayegaa| ve apekSA se AcAra meM zithila hote hue bhI AtmArthI, sarala | 71

Page #72
Agama nibaMdhamAlA . . evaM zraddhA prarUpaNA kI zuddhi vAle evaM zuddhAcAra ke lakSya vAle hone se bakuza yA pratisevanA nirgrantha meM hI gine jAne ke yogya hote haiN| ina donoM prakAra ke nirgrantha meM chaThavA~ yA sAtavA~ guNasthAna ho sakatA hai| yadi ye dUSita AcAra vAle kabhI prarUpaNA meM galatI karane laga jAya aura ve zuddhAcArI ke prati dveSa yA anAdara bhAva rakhe evaM unake prati Adara aura vinaya bhakti bhAva nahIM rakhe yA inake bhAvoM meM tIna azubha lezyA A jAve athavA Avazyaka saMyama pajjavoM ke darje meM kamI A jAve to inakA chaThavA~ guNasthAna bhI chUTa jAtA hai taba ve cauthe guNasthAna meM yA prathama guNasthAna meM pahu~ca jAte haiM / ata: dUSita saMyama pravattiyoM vAloM ko apanI bhASA evaM bhAvoM kI saralatA, Atma zAnti, hRdaya kI zuddhi Adi ukta nirdezoM kA pUrNa viveka rakhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai anyathA ye duharA aparAdha karake yaha bhava aura para bhava donoM bigAr3a kara durgati ke bhAgI banate haiM / nibaMdha-13 ... zaddhAcAra vAlo ko viveka jJAna bhAgyazAlI jIvoM ko hI jJAna darzana cAritra kI zuddha ArAdhanA kA saMyoga evaM utsAha prApta hotA hai / jaise dhana se dhana kI vaddhi hotI hai vaise hI guNoM se guNoM kI vaddhi hI honI cAhie / tadanusAra zuddhacArI hone kA Atma vizvAsa rakhane vAle sAdhakoM ko apanI sAdhanA kA kabhI bhI ghamaNDa nahIM karanA cAhie / apanA utkarSa evaM dUsaroM kA apakarSa karane kI vatti nahIM rakhanI cAhie / jitane bhI anya svagacchIya yA paragacchIya zuddhAcArI utkaSTAcArI zramaNa hai, unake prati kisI bhI prakAra kI spardhA bhAva na rakhate hue AtmIya bhAvapUrvaka unakA pUrNa satkAra, sanmAna, vinayabhAva Adi rakhanA cAhie / jo bhI apane karma saMyogoM ke kAraNa evaM cAritra moha ke azuddha-apUrNa kSayopazama ke kAraNa dUSita AcAraNa vAle zithilAcArI yA bhinna samAcArI vAle zramaNa hai unake prati niMdA, IrSyA, dveSa, ghaNA, hIna bhAvanA, unakA apayaza-akIrti karane kI bhAvanA nahIM rakhate

Page #73
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hue; unake prati prema, maitrI, madhyastha evaM anukampA bhAva rakhate hue unake utthAna utkarSa kA ciMtana evaM sadabhAvanA rakhanI caahie| apanI kSamatA kI vaddhi karake sahRdayatA evaM sadvyavahAra Adi karate hue apane buddhi bala se aise upAyoM meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie ki jisase dUSita AcAra vAle bhI zuddhAcAra kI ora agrasara bne| zuddhAcArI kA Atma vizvAsa rakhane vAloM kA yaha bhI parama kartavya ho jAtA hai ki ve gire huoM ko U~cA uThAve kintu nindA tiraskAra kA eka dhakkA aura lagA kara unheM aura adhika gaDDe meM girAne kI ceSTA nahIM kreN| . - zuddhAcArI kA Atma vizvAsa rakhane vAloM ko apane dravya kriyAoM aura samAcAriyoM ke sAtha bhAva saMyama rUpa namratA, saralatA, bhAvoM kI zuddhi, hRdaya kI pavitratA, sabake prati pUrNa maitrI bhAva, akaSAya evaM akaluSa bhAva tathA pUrNa sohArdra bhAva rakhanA cAhie / vicaraNa karate hue kisI bhI kSetroM gharoM aura gahasthoM meM mamatva bhAva nahIM banAveM, sarvatra nirmamatvI raheM / kahIM bhI samakita aura guruAmanAya kI bAr3AbaMdhI ko lekara mere gA~va, mere ghara, mere zrAvaka, merI samakita, mere kSetra, merI chApa, merA prabhAva aura merA sAmrAjya ityAdi isa mere-mere ke cakkara meM par3akara mahAparigrahI, mahAlobhI hokara evaM samAja meM mahA klezoM kI jar3a ropakara azAMta, sUda, tucchatApUrNa, zaMkIrNa mAnasa kA vAtAvaraNa taiyAra na kare evaM svayaM kI AtmA ko bhI mahAparigrahavatti meM nahIM DubAve / kintu "ega eva care" isa Agama(uttarA.2)vAkya ko sadA smaraNa meM rkheN| punazca :- sAra yaha hai ki zuddhAcArI ko apanA ghamaNDa na karate hue anya zuddhAcArI ke prati tathA zithilAcArI ke prati bhI bhAvoM ko zuddha rakhanA cAhie / aura zithilAcArI ko anya zithilAcArI ke prati bhAvoM ko zuddha rakhanA cAhie tathA zuddhAcArI ke prati hRdaya meM Adara, bhakti bhAva rakhate hue unakA yathocita vinaya vyavahAra karanA caahie| niMdA apayaza kisI kA bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / ' 00000 [73 /

Page #74
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha-14 pAsatthA Adi svarUpa bhASya ke AdhAra se pAsatthA-pAvastha : dasaNa-NANacaritte, tave ya sutAhito pavayaNe ya / tesiM pAsavihArI, pAsatthaM taM viyANAhi // 4341 // / darzana, jJAna, caritra tapa aura pravacana meM jinhoMne apanI AtmA ko sthApita kiyA hai / aise udyata vihAriyoM kA jo pArzvavihArI hai arthAt unake samAna AcAra pAlana nahIM karatA hai, use pArzvastha jAnanA cAhie / pAsotti baMdhaNaM tiya, egaLaM baMdhahetavo pAsA / pAsatthiya pAsatthA, eso maNNovi pajjAo // 4343 // . pAza aura baMdhana ye donoM ekArthaka hai / baMdhana ke jitane hetu haiM ve saba pAza haiM / unameM jo sthita haiM ve pArzvastha hai, yaha bhI pArzvastha kA anya paryAya(eka artha) hai / duviho khalu pAsattho, dese savve ya hoI nAyavvo / savve tiNNi vigappA dese sejjAtarakulAdI // 4340 // pArzvastha do prakAra ke jAnane cAhie-1 dezapArzvastha, 2 sarva pArzvastha / dezapArzvastha zayyAtara kulAdi meM eSaNA karatA hai / sarva pArzvastha ke tIna vikalpa haiM / sarvapArzvastha : dasaNa NANa caritte, sattho acchati tahiM Na ujjamati / etega u pAsattho, eso aNNovi pajjAo // 4342 // 1. darzana, 2. jJAna, 3.cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM jo AlasI hotA hai arthAt unakI ArAdhanA meM udyama nahIM karatA hai tathA unake aticAraanAcAroM kA sevana karatA hai vaha sarvapArzvastha hai| . ___ vaha sarvapArzvastha sUtra pauriSI arthaporiSI nahIM karatA hai, samyagdarzana ke aticAra zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi karatA rahatA hai / samyakcAritra 74 / M - - - - - -

Page #75
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ke aticAroM kA varjana nahIM karatA hai isalie vaha sarvapArzvastha hai| deza-pArzvastha :sejjAyara kula Nissita, ThavaNakula paloyaNA abhihaDe vA puvvaM pacchA saMthuta, Nitiyagga piMDabhoti pAsattho // 4344 // 1-jo zayyAdAtA ke ghara se bhikSA letA hai / 2-jo zraddhAlu gahasthoM ke sahayoga se jIvana nirvAha karatA hai / 3-jo sthApanAkuloM meM akAraNa eSaNA karanA hai / 4-bar3e sAmuhika bhoja meM AhAra kI eSaNA karatA hai, saMkhaDI ke bhojana ko dekhane jAtA hai yA kAMca meM apanA pratibiba dekhatA hai / 5-jo sammukha lAyA huA AhAra letA hai / 6-jo bhikSA lene ke pahale yA pIche apanI baDhAI yA dAtA kI prazaMsA karatA hai| 7-jo nimaMtraNa svIkAra karake pratidina nimaMtraka ke ghara se AhArAdi grahaNa karatA rahatA hai / isa prakAra ke doSoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha deza-pArzvastha hai| osaNNo -avasanna :- . - yaha dezya zabda hai, isake tIna samAnArthaka paryAya hai- 1. avasaNNa, 2. osaNNa, 3. ussaNNa / tInoM ke tIna artha- 1. avasaNNa-AlasI 2. osaNNa-khaNDita cAritra, 3. ussaNNa-saMyama se zUnya / cUrNi :- osaNNo doso-adhikatara doSoM vAlA / osaNNo bahutaraguNAvarAhI-aneka guNoM ko dUSita karane vAlA / uyo(gato-cuo) vA saMjamo tammi suNNo ussaNNo-saMyama se cyuta arthAt saMyama zUnya avasanna hotA hai| samAyAriM vitahaM osaNNo pAvatI tattha ||4346||-cuurnni| saMyama samAcArI se viparIta AcaraNa karane vAlA "avasanna" kahA jAtA hai / saMyama samAcAriyeM nimna samajheMAvAsaga sajjhAe, paDilehajjhANa bhikkha bhattaThe / kAussagga-paDikkamaNe, kitikamma Neva paDilehA // 4346 // AvAsagaM aNiyataM kareti, hINAtiritta vivarIyaM / guruvayaNa-Niyoga-valayamANe, iNamo u osaNNo // 4447 // 75

Page #76
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 1-AvAsaga-"AvassahI" Adi dasa prakAra kI samAcArI / 2-sajjhAe-svAdhyAya-sUtrapaurUSI arthapaurUSI karanA / 3-paDileha-donoM samaya vastra pAtrAdi kA pratilekhana karanA / 4-jhANa (dhyAna)- pUrva rAtri yA pichalI rAtri meM dhyAna karanA / 5-bhikkha- doSa rahita gaveSaNA karanA / 6-bhattaThe- Agamokta vidhi se AhAra karanA / 7-kAusagga- gamanAgamana, gocarI, pratilekhana Adi kA kaayotsrgkrnaa| 8-paDikkamaNe- ekAgra citta se ciMtana yukta pratikramaNa karanA / 9-kitikamma- kRtikarma yathAsamaya savidhi guru va paryAya jyeSTha ko vinaya vaMdana krnaa| 10-paDilehA(pratilekhana)- baiThanA Adi pratyeka kArya dekhakara karanA tathA pratyeka vastu dekhakara yA pramArjana kara upayoga meM lenaa| jo ina dasa prakAra kI samAcAriyoM ko kabhI karatA hai; kabhI nahIM karatA hai, kabhI viparIta karatA hai / tathA zuddha pAlana ke liye gurUjanoM dvArA preraNA kiye jAne para unake vacanoM kI upekSA yA avahenA karatA hai / vaha "avasanna" kahA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki svAdhyAya kAla kA dhyAna na rakhanA arthAt yathAsamaya(cAukkAlasajjhAya) nahIM krnaa| 34 asvAdhyAya va kAlika utkAlika sUtroM kA dhyAna na rkhnaa| pratilekhana karate samaya Apasa meM bAtacIta karatA / ekAgracita se artha citana karate hae bhAvapUrvaka pratikramaNa na karanA / gocarI meM Alasa vati rakhanA, gaveSaNA meM upekSA karanA / TIpana, thAlI Adi meM maMgAkara AhAra lenA, AhAra karane kI vidhi kA pAlana nahIM karanA arthAt paribhogeSaNA ke 5 doSa tathA cavacava, suDa suDa AvAja karate hue, nIce girAte hae, atyanta jaldI va atyata dhIre AhAra karanA, pramAda-skhalanAoM kA tatkAla micchAmi dukkaDa na denA Adi saMyama-vidhi ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA, yaha saba "avasanna" vihAra hai / 3-kusIla-kuzIla : jo nindanIya kAryoM meM arthAt saMyama-jIvana meM nahIM karane yogya - khda

Page #77
Agama nibaMdhamAlA niSiddha kAryoM meM lagA rahA hai, vaha "kuzIla" kahA jAtA hai / kouya bhUtikamme, pasiNApasiNaM NimitamAjIvI / kakka kuruya sumiNa lakkhaNa, mUla mata vijjovajIvI kusIlo u // 4345 // 1-jo kautukakarma karatA hai / 2-bhUtikarma karatA hai| 3-aguSThaprazna yA bAhuprazna kA phala kahatA hai athavA A~khoM meM aMjana karake praznottara karatA hai| 4-atIta kI, vartamAna kI aura bhaviSya kI bAteM batAkara AjIvikA karatA hai| 5-jAti, kula gaNa, karma aura zilpa se AjIvikA karatA hai / 6-laudhra, kalka Adi se apanI jaMghA Adi para ubaTana karatA hai / 7-zarIra kI kuceSTAe~ karatA hai / 8-zubhAzubha svapnoM kA phala kahatA hai / 9-striyoM ke yA puruSoM ke masa-tila Adi lakSaNoM kA zubhAzubha phala kahatA hai / , 10-aneka rogoM ke upazamana hetu kaMdamala kA upacAra batAtA hai athavA garbha girAne kA mahApApa(mUlakarma doSa) karatA hai / 11-maMtra yA vidyA se AjIvikA karatA hai / vaha "kuzIla" kahA jAtA hai / 4-saMsatta : saMkhevao imo-jo jArisesu milati, so tAriso ceva bhavati, eriso saMsatto NAyavvo ||-cuurnni / jo jaise sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahatA hai, vaisA hI ho jAtA hai / vaha saMsakta kahA jAtA hai / gAthA pAsattha ahAchaMde, kusIla osaNNameva saMsatte / piyadhammo piyadhammesu ceva iNamo tu saMsatto // 4350 // jo pAsattha, ahAchaMda, kuzIla aura osaNNa ke sAtha milakara vaisA hI bana jAtA hai tathA priyadharmI ke sAtha meM rahatA huA piyadharmI bana jAtA hai / isa taraha kI pravRtti karane vAlA "saMsakta" kahalAtA hai| gAthA 77

Page #78
Agama nibaMdhamAlA paMcAsavapavatto, jo khalu tihiM gAravehiM paDibaddho / itthi-gihi sakiliTTho, saMsatto so ya NAyavvo // 4351 // jo hiMsA Adi pA~ca AzravoM meM pravRtta hotA hai / Rddhi, rasa, sAtA ina tIna gauM meM pratibaddha hotA hai / striyoM ke sAtha bhI mila jAtA hai aura gRhasthoM se saMzliSTa hotA hai arthAt pratyakSa rUpa se yA parokSa rUpa se gRhastha ke parivAra, pazu Adi ke sukha-duHkha sambandhI kArya karane meM pratibaddha ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra jaisA cAhe vaisA bana jAtA hai vaha saMsakta hai| cUrNi- ahavA-saMsatto aNegaruvI naTavat elakavat / bhAvArtha- jo naTa ke samAna aneka rUpa aura bher3a kI Una ke samAna aneka raMgoM ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai evaM chor3a sakatA hai, aisA bahurUpiyA svabhAva vAlA "saMsakta" kahA jAtA hai| : 5-nitiya-nityaka :- . jo mAsakalpa va cAturmAsikakalpa kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake niraMtara eka hI kSetra meM rahatA hai vaha kAlAtikAMta-nityaka kahalAtA hai, tathA mAsakalpa aura cAturmAsika kalpa pUrA karake anyatra duguNA samaya bitAye binA usI kSetra meM punaH Akara nivAsa karatA hai; vaha "upasthAnanityaka" kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra Aca0 zru 2, a02, U2 meM kahI gaI upasthAna kriyA kA tathA kAlAtikrAMta kriyA kA sevana karane vAlA nityaka-nitiya kahalAtA hai / athavA jo akAraNa sadA eka sthAna para hI sthira rahatA hai, vihAra nahIM karatA hai vaha bhI nityaka kahA jAtA hai / 6-kAhiya(kAthika) : __ sajjhAyAdi karaNijje joge mottuM jo desakahAdi kahAto kaheti so kAhio // -cUrNi bhAga 3 pa. 398 / svAdhyAya Adi Avazyaka kRtyoM ko chor3a karake jo dezakathA Adi kathAe~ karatA rahatA hai vaha kAthika kahA jAtA hai / AhAra, vastra, pAtra, yaza yA pUjA-pratiSThA prApti ke lie jo 78.

Page #79
Agama nibaMdhamAlA dharmakathA kahatA hai athavA jo sadA dharmakathA karatA hI rahatA hai, vaha bhI kAthika kahA jAtA hai| -bhASya gA. 4353 / samaya kA dhyAna na rakhate hue dharmakathA karate rahane se pratilekhana pratikramaNa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi kArya yathAsamaya nahIM kiye jA sakate, jisase saMyamI jIvana aneka doSoM se dUSita ho jAtA hai / samAcAra patroM meM aura tatsambandhI vikathAoM meM saMyama kA amUlya samaya bitAne vAlA bhI kAthika hai / vaha Arta-raudra dhyAna evaM karma baMdha ko prApta karatA rahatA hai aura AtmA kA ahita karatA hai / ata: vikathAoM meM samaya bitAne vAlA, AhArAdi ke lie dharmakathA karane vAlA aura sadA dharmakathA hI karate rahane vAlA ye tInoM hI kAthika kahe gaye haiN| 7-pAsaNiya (prekSaNika) : jaNavaya vavahAresu, NaDaNaTTAdisu vA jo pekkhaNaM kareti so paasnnio| -cUrNi / janapada Adi meM aneka darzanIya sthaloM kA yA nATaka natya Adi kA jo prekSaNa karatA hai vaha saMyama lakSya tathA jinAjJA kI upekSA karane se pAsaNiya prekSaNika kahA jAtA hai / 8-mAmaka :- mamIkAra kareMto maamo| . AhAra uvahi dehe, vIyAra vihAra vasahi kula gAme / paDiseha ca mamattaM, jo kuNati mAmao so u // 4359 // bhAvArtha :- jo AhAra meM Asakti rakhatA hai, saMvibhAga nahIM karatA hai, nimantraNa nahIM detA hai, upakaraNoM meM adhika mamatva rakhatA hai, kisI ko apanI upadhi ke hAtha nahIM lagAne detA hai, zarIra meM mamatva rakhatA hai, kucha bhI kaSTa parISaha sahane kI bhAvanA na rakhate hue sukhaiSI rahatA hai| svAdhyAya sthala va pariSThApana bhUmi meM bhI apanA alaga svAmitva rakhate hue dUsaroM ko vahA~ baiThane kA niSedha karatA hai| makAna meM, sone, baiThane yA upayoga meM lene ke sthAnoM meM apanA svAmitva rakhatA hai, dUsaroM ko upayoga meM nahIM lene detA hai| zrAvakoM ke ye ghara yA gA~va Adi merI samyaktva meM hai / inameM koI vihAra nahIM kara sakatA, apanA banA nahIM sakatA

Page #80
Agama nibaMdhamAlA .. . ityAdi saMkalpoM se gA~va yA gharoM ko mere kSetra, mere zrAvaka, aisI citta vatti rakhatA haA mamatva karatA hai, ghamaNDa karatA hai, kalaha phailAtA hai, vaha mAmaka kahalAtA hai / kyo ki mamatva karanA sAdhu ke lie niSiddha hai| mamatva nahIM karane ke Agama vAkya :1. avi appNo vi dehammi nAyaraMti mamAiyaM / -daza a. 60 gA. 22 2. samaNaM saMjaya data haNijjo koI katthai / ___Natthi jIvassa NAsutti, evaM pehejja saMjae ||-utt.a.2.gaa.27 3. je mamAiyamaI jahAi, se cayaI mamAiyaM, se hu diTThapahe muNI, jassa Natthi mmaaiyN||-aacaa.shru 1.a.2.u.6| kisI bhI padArtha- gA~va, ghara, zarIra, upadhi Adi meM jisakA mamatva arthAt merA-merA rUpa AsaktibhAva nahIM hai, vAstava meM vahI vItarAgamArga ko jAnane samajhane vAlA muni hai / 4. asamANo care bhikkhU, Neva kujjA pariggaha, . asaMsatto gihatthehiM, aNieo parivvae ||-uttraa. a. 2. gA. 17 bhAvArtha- muni grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue kahIM bhI apanA ghara na banAve, aDDA na jamAve, gahasthoM meM mamatva, buddhi karake Asakta na bane, kisI ko bhI apanA merA aisA mAna kara parigraha vatti na kreN| apane zarIra meM bhI merA pana na bar3hAveM / ina aneka Agamokta vidhAnoM kI upekSA karake tathA saMyama yA vairAgya bhAva ko kama karake aihika lokika bhAvanAoM se jo muni uparyukta padArthoM meM mamatva-Asakti karatA hai, merA merA karate hue, socate hue unake nimitta se kalaha karatA hai, ghamaNDa karatA hai yA azAnta ho jAtA hai, vaha mAmaka kahA jAtA hai / 9. saMprasArika : asaMjayANa bhikkhu, kajje asNjmppvttesu| . jo deti sAmatthaM, saMpasArao u nAyavvo // - bhASya gA. 4361 bhAvArtha- gahastha ke kAryoM meM alpa yA adhika bhAga lene vAlA yA 80

Page #81
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sahayoga dene vAlA saMprasArika kahA jAtA hai / jo sAdhu sAMsArika kAryoM meM pravRtta hokara gahasthoM ke pUchane para yA binA pUche hI apanI salAha deve ki "aisA karo" "aisA mata karo" aisA karane se bahuta nukasAna hogA, maiM kahU~ vaisA hI karo, isa prakAra ke kathana karane vAlA "saMprasArika" kahA jAtA hai / udAharaNArtha kucha kAryoM kI sUcI :1-videzayAtrArtha jAne ke samaya kA muhUrta denA / 2-videza yAtrA karake vApisa Ane para praveza samaya kA muhUrta denA / 3-vyApAra prAraMbha karane kA aura naukarI para jAne kA muhUrta batAnA / 4-kisI ko dhana vyAja se do yA na do, aisA kahanA / 5-vivAha Adi sAMsArika kAryoM ke muhUrta batAnA / 6-tejI, maMdI sUcaka nimitta-zAstrokta lakSaNa dekhakara vyApArika bhaviSya batAnA arthAt yaha cIja kharIda lo, yaha beca do ityAdi khnaa| isa prakAra ke aura bhI gRhasthoM ke sAMsArika kAryoM meM kama jyAdA bhAga lene vAlA "saMprasArika" kahalatA hai / -cUrNi gA. 4362 // 10. ahAchaMda(svachaMda) :- apane abhiprAya-vicAroM ke anusAra prarUpaNA karane vAlA arthAt Agama kI yA bhagavadAjJA kI apekSA na rakhate hue svamati nirNayAnusAra prarUpaNA karane vAlA 'yathAchaMda' kahalAtA hai / ussuttamaNuvaiTheM, sacchaMda vigappiyaM aNaNuvAdI / paratatti pavatte, titiNe ya iNamo ahAchaMdo // 3492 // bhAvArtha- sUtra se viparIta, AcAryAdi kI paramparA se aprApta, apane hI mati se nirNita, jo ki kisI sUtra yA artha yA tadubhaya kA anusaraNa karane vAle nahIM ho, isa prakAra ke vicAroM kI prarUpaNA karane vAlA yathAchaMda kahalAtA hai tathA jo gRhastha ke kAryoM kI TIkA karane meM lagA rahane vAlA, dUsare sAdhu yA gRhasthoM ke avaguNa apavAda bolane vAlA, dUsaroM kI niMdA aura khuda kI prasaMzA karate rahane vAlA, strIkathA Adi vikathAoM meM pravatta, tiNatiNATa prakRtivAlA arthAt bAta-bAta / 81 /

Page #82
Agama nibaMdhamAlA meM krodha karake svayaM parezAna hone vAlA arthAt AhAra upadhi makAna Adi ke anukUla nahIM milane para bar3abar3ATa karane vAlA bhI yathAchaMda kahalAtA hai / // 3492 // utsUtra prarupaNA sambandhI choTe bar3e udAharaNa :(1) pAtra pratilekhanikA va muhapati do kA eka upakaraNa kara do, sampUrNa pramArjanA kArya(zarIra pAtra Adi kA) muMhapati se hI kara lenA cAhie / isameM kyA virodha hai, eka upakaraNa kama hone se alpa upakaraNatA hotI hai| (2) dAMta se nakha kATa lenA cAhie nakhachedanaka lAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| (3) pAtra ke lepa kie binA hI kAma meM lenA / lepa kArya meM bahuta doSa (pramAdAdi) hotA hai| (4) harI ghAsa para se bhI patthara Adi lene meM koI doSa nahIM balki dabe hue jIvoM ko patthara haTAne se zAnti milatI hai / (5) udgama Adi doSa se zuddha ho to saiyyAtarapiMDa, rAjapiMDa Adi grahaNa kara lenA cAhie, isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| (6) paliyaMka Adi naye ho aura usameM khaTamala Adi jIva na ho to usa para sonA cAhie / isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| (7) gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane meM kyA doSa hai ? yadi sAdhu vahA~ baiThegA to kucha na kucha dharma kA hI upadeza degA, isalie bahuta lAbha hogaa| (8) gRhastha ke ghara usake bartanoM meM khA lene se kyA doSa hai ? balki mAMgane ke lie ghara-ghara phirane se jo hIlanA hotI hai usakI kamI hI hogii| (9) doSa rahita kuzala citta vAlA sAdhu yadi sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM baiTha jAya to kyA doSa hai ? yadi vahA~ baiThane mAtra se akuzala citta hotA ho to anyatra bhI sAdhvI ke pAsa baiThane se doSa ho jaayegaa| (10) yadi koI anya doSa nahIM lagatA ho to mAsa kalpa se jyAdA bhI raha jAnA cAhiye aura jahA~ doSa kI saMbhAvanA ho vahA~ usase pahale hI vihAra kara denA cAhie / ataH mAsakalpa kA niyama rakhane meM koI prayojana nahIM hai| -se

Page #83
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (11) jahA~ do rAjyoM meM Apasa meM virodha cala rahA ho vahA~ nahIM jAnA yA anArya kSetro me nahI jAnA Adi niyama karanA ayukta hai / kyoki parISaha to sahana karanA hI hai aura zarIra mamatva to dIkSA lI jabhI choDa diyA jAtA hai| to "vahA~ nahIM jAnA-vahA~ nahIM jAnA" Adi nirdezoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? (12) udgamAdi doSa se zuddha vastra pAtra ho to caumAse meM kyoM nahIM lenA ? isameM kyA doSa hai ? mamatva bhAva na ho to / (13) sadA eka jagaha sAdhu ko rahane meM kyA doSa, hai ? balki vicarane meM aneka doSa hai| (14) koI bhI doSa lagAye binA gRhastha dvArA lAyA gayA AhAra vastra grahaNa karane meM koI doSa nahI hai / (15) ajJAta gharoM se thor3A thor3A lete hae ghamane meM bhUkha pyAsa parizrama (thakAna) Adi aneka doSa hote haiM, ata: bhakti vAle gharoM meM hI nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa kara lenA caahie| ityAdi Agama viparIta svachaMda mati parUpaNA ke saikar3oM hajAroM vikalpa ho sakate haiM yathAsambhava vivecana samajha lenA cAhie / aMta meM svacchaMda prarUpaNA ko bhASya meM eka "rUpaka" ke dvArA batAyA hai eka gRhastha ke cAra putra the| pitA ne cAroM putroM ko kahA kheta meM jAo aura khetI kA kArya karo / usameM se eka putra pitA kI AjJA anusAra hI kheta ke kArya meM laga jAtA hai| dUsarA gAMva ke bAhara jAkara bagIce meM ThaMDI chAyA meM ArAma karatA hai / tIsarA gAMva meM hI maMdira Adi meM juA Adi khelane laga jAtA hai / cauthA ghara meM hI raha kara kucha bhI karatA rahatA hai| - kisI samaya pitA kAla kara jAne se dhana cAroM ko saMvibhAga meM mila gyaa| juA khelane vAle ko bhI aura mehanata karane vAle ko bhii| pahale putra ke samAna kalpa maryAdAoM kA pAlana karane vAle udyata vihArI-zuddhAcAra pAlane vAle haiN| dUsare putra ke samAna nitya eka sthAna para rahane vAle haiM / tIsare putra ke samAna pAsatthA Adi hai / cauthe putra ke samAna gRhastha zrAvaka hai / tIrthaMkara rUpI pitA kA dhana jo jJAna darzana

Page #84
Agama nibaMdhamAlA cAritra aura usase prApta jo mokSa sukha hai vaha to saba meM samAna vibhakta ho jaayegaa| jo tuma duSkara kriyA kalApa karate ho usa saMyama kA lAbha hameM sukha se baiThe hI svataH ho jAyegA / sArArtha- isa taraha mukhyatayA Agama nirapekSa svamati parUpaNa karane vAlA sAdhu hI "yathAchaMda" kahalAtA hai| ___ pArzvasthAdi ye kula dasa dUSita AcAra vAle kahe gaye haiM / Agama ke prAyazcita varNana anusAra inakI bhI tIna zreNiyA~ banatI haiM- 1. utkRSTa dUSitacAritra, 2. madhyama dUSita cAritra, 3. jaghanya dUSita cAritra / 1. prathama zreNI meM- "yathAchaMda" kA grahaNa hotA hai / isake sAtha vandana vyavahAra, AhAra, vastra, ziSya Adi kA Adana-pradAna va guNagrAma karane kA, vAcanA dene lene kA gurUcaumAsI prAyazicatta AtA hai / 2. dUsarI zreNI meM- pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, saMsakta aura nityaka ina pA~ca kA grahaNa hotA hai / inake sAtha vandana vyavahAra, AhAra, vastrAdi kA AdAna-pradAna va guNagrAma karane kA, vAMcaNI lene-dene kA laghu caumAsI prAyazcitta AtA hai va ziSya lene-dene kA laghumAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai / 3. tRtIya zreNI meM- kAthika, prekSaNika, mAmaka aura saMprasArika, ina cAra kA grahaNa hotA hai / inake sAtha vandana vyavahAra, AhAra-vastra Adi kA AdAna-pradAna va guNagrAma karane kA laghu caumAsI prAyazcitta AtA hai / ziSya lena-dena kA koI prAyazcitta nahIM batAyA gayA hai tathA vAMcaNI lena-dena kA bhI prAyazcitta nahIM hai / prathama zreNI vAle kI prarUpaNA azuddha hai / ata: Agama viparIta prarUpaNA vAlA hone se vaha utkRSTa doSI hai / ___ dvitIya zreNI vAle mahAvrata, samiti, guptiyoM ke pAlana meM doSa lagAte haiM aura aneka AcAra sambandhI sUkSma-sthUla dUSita pravRttiyA~ karate haiM, ata: ye madhyama doSa hai / tIsarI zreNI vAle eka sImita tathA sAmAnya AcAra-vicAra meM doSa lagAne vAle haiM, ata: ye jaghanya doSI haiM / arthAt koI kevala 84]

Page #85
Agama nibaMdhamAlA muhUrta batAtA hai, koI kevala mamatva karatA hai, koI kevala vikathAoM meM samaya bitAtA hai, koI darzanIya sthala dekhatA rahatA hai / anya kucha bhI doSa nahIM lagAtA hai / ye cAroM mukhya doSa nahIM hai apitu sAmAnya doSa haiN| ___mastaka va A~kha uttamAMga haiM / pAMva, aMguliyAM, nakha, adhamAMga hai| adhamAMga meM coTa Ane para yA pAMva meM kevala kIlA gar3a jAne para bhI jisa prakAra zarIra kI zAnti yA samAdhi bhaMga ho jAtI hai / isI prakAra sAmAnya doSa se bhI saMyama-samAdhi to dUSita hotI hI hai / isa prakAra tInoM zreNiyoM vAle dUSita AcAra ke kAraNa zItalavihArI (zithilAcArI) kahe jAte haiM kintu jo ina avasthAoM se dUra rahakara niraticAra saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM ve udyatavihArI- ugravihArI (zuddhAcArI) kahalAte haiN| paraspara vaMdana nirNaya :(1) dUsarI aura tIsare zreNI vAle pahalI zreNI vAle ko vaMdana Adi kare to prAyazcitta AtA hai| kintu dUsarI tIsarI zreNI vAle Apasa meM yA zuddhAcArI chahoM nirgranthoM ko vaMdana kare to prAyazcitta nahIM AtA (2) zuddhAcArI ukta tInoM zreNI vAloM ko vaMdana Adi kare to prAyazcitta AtA hai kintu dUsarI aura tIsarI zreNI vAloM ko gItArtha ke nirNaya evaM AjJA se vaMdana kare to prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai / (3) zuddhAcArI zuddhAcArI ko vaMdana kare to koI bhI prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai / aura zithilAcArI zithilAcArI ko vaMdana kare to usako bhI koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai / (4) prathama zreNI ke atirikta kisI ko sakAraNa paristhiti meM gItArtha kI AjJA hone para bhI jo vadana Adi na kare to vaha bhI prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai / (5) zuddhAcArI bhI yadi anya zuddhacArI ko vaMdana Adi nahIM kare to ve bhI prAyazcitta ke pAtra hote haiM evaM jina zAsana ke aparAdhI haiM / 00000 [ 85

Page #86
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha-15 pAsatthA Adi kI pravatti vAlA bhI nirgrantha pAsatthA Adi kI vyAkhyA karate hue saMyama viparIta jitanI pravattiyoM kA yahA~ kathana kiyA gayA hai, unakA vizeSa paristhitika apavAda rUpa meM gItArtha yA gItArtha kI nezrAya se sevana kiye jAne para tathA unakI zraddhA prarUpaNA Agama ke anusAra rahane para eva usa apavAda sthiti se mukta hote hI prAyazcitta lekara zuddha saMyama ArAdhanA meM pahu~cane kI lagana(hArdika abhilASA) rahane para, vaha pAsatthA Adi nahIM kahA jAtA hai / kintu pratisevI nirgrantha kahA jAtA hai| zuddha saMskAroM ke abhAva meM, saMyama ke prati sajaga na rahane se, akAraNa doSa sevana se, svacchaMda manovatti se, Agamokta AcAra ke prati niSThA na hone se, niSiddha pravattiyA~ cAla rakhane se tathA doSa pravatti sudhArane va prAyazcitta grahaNa karane kA lakSya na hone se, una sabhI choTI yA bar3I dUSita pravattiyoM ko karane vAle pAsatthA Adi kahe jAte haiM / ina avasthAoM meM ve nirgrantha ke darje se bAhara gine jAte haiM / 1. ina pAsatthA Adi kA svataMtra gaccha bhI ho sakatA hai / 2. kahIM ve akele-akele bhI ho sakate haiM / 3. udyatavihArI gaccha meM rahate hue bhI koI bhikSu vyaktigata doSoM se pAsatthA Adi ho sakatA hai tathA 4. pAsatthA Adi ke gaccha meM bhI koI zuddhAcArI ho sakatA hai / inakA yathArtha nirNaya to AgamajJAtA viziSTa anubhavI yA sarvajJa sarvadarzI kara sakate haiM, kadAcit svayaM kI AtmA bhI nirNaya kara sakatI hai| :: zuddhAcArI bhI koI pAsatthA Adi zithilAcArI :: isa yuga ke kucha zramaNa pA~coM mahAvratoM kA evaM saMpUrNa jinAjJA kA paripUrNa pAlana karate haiM aisA pracalita paramparA ke anusAra mAnA jAtA hai kintu Agama viparIta pravrattiyoM kA evaM paraMparAoM kA jaba taka pUrNa saMzodhana na ho taba taka unakA bhI

Page #87
Agama nibaMdhamAlA AgamAnusAra pA~coM mahAvratoM ko yA sampUrNa jinAjJA ko pAlana karanA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / arthAt zuddhAcArI zramaNoM ko bhI pUrva nibaMdhoM meM kahI gaI jinAjJAoM se viparIta pravattiyoM ke sUkSmAvalokana se apane zuddhAcAra yA zithilAcAra kA parIkSaNa avazya karanA cAhie / nibaMdha- 16 avaMdanIya vaMdanIya kA sUkSma-sthUla jJAna avandanIya kauna hotA hai ? isakA bhASya gAthA 4367 meM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai mUlaguNa uttaraguNe, saMtharamANA vi je pamAeMti / __ te hota avaMdaNijjA, taTThANArovaNA cauro // artha :- jo sazakta yA svastha hote hue bhI akAraNa mUlaguNa yA uttaraguNa meM pramAda karate haiM arthAt saMyama meM doSa lagAte haiM, pArzvastha Adi sthAnoM kA sevana karate haiM ve zuddhAcArI zramaNoM ke liye avandanIya hote haiM / unheM vandana karane para laghucaumAsI prAyazcitta AtA hai / arthAt jo paristhitivaza mUlaguNa yA uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAte haiM ve avandanIya nahIM hote haiM / vandana karane yA nahIM karane ke utsarga, apavAda kI carcA sahita vistata jAnakArI ke liye Avazyaka niyukti gA. 1105 se 1200 taka kula-95 gAthA aura usakI TIkA kA adhyayana karanA cAhie / sAmAnya pAThakoM ke liye usakA saMkSiptasAra yahA~ diyA jAyegA evaM sAmAjika saMprekSaNa bhI prastuta kiyA jaayegaa| utsarga se vandanIya avandanIya :asaMjayaM na vaMdijjA, mAyaraM piyaraM guruM / seNAvaI pasatthAraM, rAyANaM devayANi ya // samaNaM vaMdijja mehAvI, saMjayaM susamAhiyaM / paMcasamiya tiguttaM, asaMjama durgacchagaM ||-gaa.1105-6 Ava ni. | 87

Page #88
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhAvArtha :- bhikSu mAtA, pitA, guru, rAjA, devatA Adi koI bhI asaMyati ko vaMdana nahIM kare // 1 // buddhimAna muni susamAdhivaMta, saMyata, pA~ca samiti tIna gupti se yukta tathA asaMyama se dUra rahane vAle zramaNoM ko vandanA kare // 2 // dasaNa NANa caritte, tava viNae nicca kAla pAsatthA / ee avaMdaNijjA, je jasaghAI pavayaNassa // 6 // bhAvArtha :- jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vinaya kI apekSA sadaiva pArzvastha Adi bhAva meM hI rahate haiM sAtha hI jo jina zAsana kA apayaza karane vAle haiM, ve bhikSu avandanIya haiM / apavAda se vaMdanIya :- vaMdaNa visesa kAraNA ime pariyAya parisa purisaM, khetta kAlaM ca AgamaM jAuM / kAraNajAe jAte, jahArihaM jassa jaM joggaM // 4372 // vAyAe NamokkAro, hatthusseho ya sIsanamaNa ca / saMpucchaNaM, acchaNaM ca, chobha-vaMdaNaM, vaMdaNaM vA // 4373 // eyAI akuvvaMto, jahArihaM ariha desie magge / na bhavai pavayaNa bhatti, abhattimaMtAdiyA dosA // 4374 // bhAvArtha :- dIkSA paryAya, pariSada, puruSa, kSetra, kAla, Agama jJAna Adi koI bhI kAraNa ko jAnakara cAritraguNa se rahita ko bhI yathAyogya (1) matthaeNa vadAmi bolanA, (2) hAtha jor3anA, (3) mastaka jhukAnA, (4) sukhasAtA pUchanA (5) unake pAsa khar3e rahanA (6) saMkSipta vaMdana (7) paripUrNa vaMdana Adi kramika yathAvazyaka vinaya vyavahAra karanA cAhie / kyoM ki arihanta bhagavAna ke zAsana meM rahe hue bhikSu ko upacAra se bhI yathAyogya vyavahAra na karane para jina zAsana kI bhakti nahIM hotI hai, kintu abhakti hI hotI hai, jisase loka niMdA Adi anya aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM / __pAsatthA Adi meM nimna guNa ho sakate haiM- buddhi, namratA, dAna ruci, ati-bhakti, vyavahArazIla, suMdarabhASI, vaktA, priya bhASI, jJAnI, paMDita, bahuzruta, jinazAsana prabhAvaka, vikhyAta kIrti, adhyayana [88 - - - - -

Page #89
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zIla, par3hAne meM kuzala, samajhAne meM dakSa, dIrgha saMyama paryAya, zuddha brahmacArI, vividha labdhi saMpanna Adi / ata: kabhI sakAraNa maryAdita vaMdanAdi vyavahAra gItArtha ke nirNaya se rakhanA Avazyaka bhI ho jAtA hai / vaMdanIya avaMdanIya kA sAmAjika sUkSmAvalokana : pUrva kAla meM pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke raMga biraMge vastra vAle yA sadA pratikramaNa bhI nahIM karane vAle, mAsakalpa maryAdA bhI nahIM pAlane vAle ityAdi vicitra samAcArI vAle zramaNa bhI grAma nagara meM A jAte to vahA~ ke zramaNopAsaka unakA darzana sevA paryupAsanA Adi karate the aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zramaNa A jAte to bhI vahI vyavahAra rakhate the / Aja bhI gujarAta saurASTra meM gaccha samudAya samAcArI kA bheda rakhe binA zrAvakoM kA vyavahAra sabhI saMpradAya ke zramaNoM ke sAtha aisA hI dekhA jAtA hai / anya prAntoM meM kaI zramaNa yA zramaNopAsaka eka dUsare gaccha ke zramaNoM ke prati hIna bhAvanA, upekSA yA anAdara bhAvanA rakhate haiM aura merA terA pana guruoM ke prati rakha kara zuddha vyavahAra se vaMcita rahate haiM / zrAvakoM dvArA guruoM ko vaMdana na karane meM do kAraNa sAmane Ate haiM- (1) inakI kriyA ThIka nahIM hai / (2) ye hamAre guruoM ko vaMdana nahIM karate yA isake zrAvaka hamAre guruoM ko vaMdana nahIM karate isalie hama bhI nahIM karate / - isameM dUsarA kAraNa to spaSTataH vyakti ko jainatva se bhI cyuta karatA hai kyoM ki jahA~ guru ke prati gaNa buddhi nahIM hokara mere tere kI vatti ghusa jAtI hai phira to vaha dharma kSetra hI kaise ginA jA sakatA hai ? usameM to kevala apanI kalusa yA saMkIrNa mAnasa vatti kA poSaNa mAtra hai, vahA~ jainatva bhAva bhI nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| prathama kAraNa bhI kahane mAtra kA hI hai / vAstava meM kriyA kA mahatva na hokara usake pIche bhI rAgadveSAtmaka vicAra hI adhika hai / kyoM ki inhIM kriyAoM ke rahate jaba ye bhinna gacchIya sAdhu maitrI sambandha kara lete haiM to zramaNa zramaNopAsaka sabhI ke lie vaMdanIya ho jAte hai aura jaba ina sAdhuoM kA kisI kaSAya vatti ke kAraNa maitrI sambandha TUTa jAtA hai to ye unhIM zramaNoM zramaNopAsakoM ke lie usI

Page #90
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kriyAoM ke rahate hue bhI avaMdanIya ho jAte haiM / ata: vaMdanA na karane ke pIche vAstava meM kriyA kI apekSA kaSAya aura tuccha bhAvoM kI pramukhatA hai / jaba koI utkaSTAcArI vizAla zramaNa saMgha meM mila jAta haiM to inake sabhI sAdhu zrAvakoM ke lie zramaNa saMgha ke saMta vaMdanIya ho jAte haiM aura jaba ye apanI kisI bhI saMkIrNa bhAvanA se punaH zramaNa saMgha se alaga ho jAte haiM to zramaNa saMgha ke sAdhu-sAdhvI inake lie avaMdanIya ho jAte haiM / yathA-AcAryazrI gaNezIlAlajI ma.sA. tathA AcAryazrI hastimalajI ma.sA. zramaNasaMgha meM mile aura alaga hue taba / ye zuddhAcArI zramaNa zrAvakoM ko yaha bhI sikhAte haiM ki anya jaina zramaNoM ko vaMdana karane meM samakita meM doSa lagatA hai, samakita malina hotI hai yA samakita naSTa ho jAtI hai kintu jaba ye hI utkaSTAcArI kabhI zramaNa saMgha meM mila jAte haiM yA kisI gaccha ke sAtha prema saMbandha jor3a lete taba unheM vaMdana karane para ina zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM kI samakita nahI jAtI hai yaha baDe hI Azcarya kI bAta hai| - ina utkaSTAcArI gacchoM kA koI sAdhu Atma zAnti samAdhi ke lie yadi gaccha kA tyAga kara detA hai to dUsare hI dina saMpUrNa usI kriyA ke rahate hue bhI ye zramaNa zramaNopAsakaM use avaMdanIya samajhane laga jAte hai / yaha mere-tere kA sAmrAjya nahIM to aura kyA hai ? kriyA kA to mAtra bahAnA hI hai yaha pratyakSa siddha hai / tathya yahI hai ki Dhola to kriyA kA pITA jAtA hai kintu vAstava meM merA-terA pana kA jhagar3A aura kaSAya kalaha abhimAnaM kA sAmrAjya hI adhika hai| tabhI eka sarIkhI samAcArI vAloM ke phUTa se hue do TukaDo meM paraspara sAdhu-zrAvako kA vaMdana vyavahAra pApa rUpa bana jAtA hai isaliye upara satya vAkya kahA gayA hai ki Dhola to kriyA pITA jAtA hai paraMtu vaMdana nahIM karane kA mukhya kAraNa meretere kA sAmrAjya hI hotA hai jo dhArmikatA meM nimna se nimna koTi kA AcaraNa hotA hai / dharmI, zuddhAcArI aura jaina zramaNa zramaNopAsaka tathA vItarAga mArga ke anuyAyI kahalAne vAloM ko apanI isa rAgadveSAtmaka vatti ke prati zarma AnI cAhie evaM usa vatti kA tyAga kara prema aura o anmammmsamumanimaveeuropanomm anemomes

Page #91
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sahRdayatA kA jharanA samAja meM bahA kara bhAvI pIr3hI ko dharma meM jor3ane ke lie varadAna rUpa bananA cAhie / nibaMdha- 17 zithilAcAra nibaMdhake tathA anya praznottara prazna-1 Agama viparIta AcaraNa bhI kabhI zithilacAra nahIM hotA hai yaha kaise ? uttara- (1) zArIrika aneka paristhitiyoM se eSaNA Adi samitiyoM meM doSa lagAnA, cha: kAyA kI virAdhanA rUpa prathama mahAvrata meM doSa lagAnA, DAkTara yA davA Adi ke liye saMpatti ke upayoga rUpa pA~caveM mahAvrata meM doSa lagAnA ityAdi Agama viparIta AcaraNa hI hai| jaisa ki sAdhu ke liye DAkTara Adi kA kAra' Adi se AnA-jAnA, choTA yA bar3A Aparezana karanA, jisameM ki pAnI evaM agni kI virAdhanA hotI hai tathA DAkTaroM kI pravatiyoM se trasa jIvoM kI va lIlana-phUlaNa Adi vanaspati kI tathA samucchima manuSyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai / ye saba Agama viparIta hI AcaraNa hai| jIvana paryanta kA tIna karaNa tIna yoga se sAdhu ke paccakkhANa hotA hai / ata: isa prakAra mahAvrata Adi kA bhaMga spaSTa rUpa se Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai / (2) zArIrika paristhitiyoM ke sivAya bhI gItArtha sAdhu ke dvArA, itvarika va vyaktigata rUpa se, hAni lAbha ke tulanAtmaka vicAroM se yA AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa kucha gauNa hokara sAmAjika dRSTikoNa ke pramukha banane se, yaha doSayukta pravatti hai aisA samajhate hue bhI, Avazyaka lagane para hI tathA zIghra hI usa pravatti kA prAyazcitta lekara zuddhi karane kI bhAvanA sahita, mahAvrata Adi se viparIta pravatti ko apavAda rUpa meM karanA bhI Agama viparIta AcaraNa to hai hI / . tathApi ye ukta donoM taraha ke ApavAdika AcaraNa zuddha saMyama pAlana aura zuddha jinAjJA pAlana nahIM kahalAte hue bhI zithilAcAra bhI nahIM kahe jA sakate / [ 91 /

Page #92
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zithilAcAra vatti meM to una Agama viparIta pravattiyoM ko pUrNa rUpa se chor3ane kA lakSya nahIM hotA hai athavA ye Agama viparIta hai aisA svIkArane kI bhAvanA bhI kahIM-kahIM nahIM hotI hai, usakA kheda evaM prAyazcitta kara zuddha banUMgA aisI bhAvanA nahIM hotI hai kiMtu kabhI kahIM usa pravatti ko nirdoSa ghoSita karane kI ulTIbuddhi va parUpaNA bhI rahatI hai| / ata: apavAdasvarUpa, vyaktigata itvarika, kheda prAyazcitta kI bhAvanA yukta Agama viparIta AcaraNa, doSa rUpa hote hue bhI, zithilacAra nahIM kahalAtA hai / isa kathana meM saMzaya nahIM karanA cAhie / prazna-2 pUrvAcAryo ke dvArA banAye gaye kaI niyamoM kA pAlana nahIM karanA bhI zithilacAra nahIM hai aisA kahane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? uttara- pUrvAcAryoM ke do prakAra samajhanA cAhiye / (1) pUrvadhara tathA (2) pUrvajJAna rahita / pUrvadhara ke bhI do prakAra- (1) dasa pUrva se kama jJAna vAle (2) dasa pUrva se caudaha pUrva taka ke jJAnI / - dasa pUrva se caudaha pUrva taka ke jJAnI dvArA race gaye niyama paripUrNa pramANa kI koTi meM gine jAte haiM aura unakI racanA ko zruta, zAstra yA Agama athavA bhagavad vANI kahA jA sakatA hai / (naMdI sUtra va bahat saMgrahaNI gAthA 154 ke AdhAra se) tathA zeSa AcAryoM kI racanA ke zAstra unake samakakSa nahIM kahe jAte arthAt unakI racanA kI pramANikatA va samyakatA meM paripUrNatA na hokara bhajanA hotI hai- naMdI suutr| ata: AcAryoM dvArA unnati ke dRSTikoNa se banAye gaye niyama hote hue bhI unameM se kaI niyamoM meM chAmasthika doSa, ati pravartana va Agama viparItatA Adi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA raha sakatI hai evaM kucha niyama ina doSoM se rahita bhI ho to bhI sarva kSetra, kAla yA sabhI gaccha yA pratyeka vyakti ke liye Agama niyama ke samAna mahatvazIla yA jarUrI nahIM bana sakate / prazna-3, parama hitaiSI, dhuraMdhara vidvAna, bahuzruta, AcAryoM ke dvArA nirmita niyama kI bhI koI alpa jJAnI sAdhu upekSA kare yaha anadhikAra ceSTA nahIM hogI 2

Page #93
Agama nibaMdhamAlA uttara- kisI bhI pUrvAcAryoM ke banAye niyamoM ke pAlana kI anAvazyakatA kA nirNaya sAdhAraNa jJAnI yA sAmAnya sAdhu ke adhikAra kA viSaya nahIM samajhanA caahie| jo sAdhu gItArtha ho, AcArAMga nizItha ko arthasahita kaMThastha dhAraNa karane vAlA ho, anya AcAra zAstroM ke adhyayana se niSNAta ho, aneka Agama sthaloM kA sambandhita vicAra kara samanvaya kara zuddha zAstra Azaya ko sahaja samajha sakatA ho tathA aneka zAstroM kA ciMtanapUrvaka aneka bAra adhyayana yA adhyApana kiyA ho arthAt bahuzruta ho, saMyama ArAdhana kI rUci vAlA ho aura Agama ke prati zraddhA va niSThA rakhane vAlA ho, vahI kSetra kAla Adi kA avasara dekhakara Agama ko Age rakhate hue evaM unheM hI sarvopari mAnate hue, unhIM ke AdhAra se vyaktigata yA svagaccha ke liye una pUrvAcAryoM ke banAye niyamoM ke apAlana kA nirNaya le sakatA hai evaM unheM Agama se atirikta yA anAvazyaka hone kA nirNaya de sakatA hai, kyoM ki jina zAsana meM vyakti mahatva ko mukhya nahIM karake nirgrantha pravacana arthAt Agama kI mukhyatA rakhakara saMyama meM vicaraNa karanA batAyA gayA hai yathA- niggaMthaM pAvayaNa purao kaauN.........| - ata: isa saMdarbha meM gItArtha sAdhu ko AgamAdhAra se koI bhI nirNaya lene kA adhikAra rahatA hai,aisA samajhanA cAhie / kintu Agama parizIlana ke binA svachaMdatA se koI nirNaya lene kA yA niyama banAne kA athavA prarUpaNA karane kA adhikAra kisI ko bhI nahIM .hotA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / . jo sAdhAraNa buddhi ke sAdhu hote haiM ve jisa gaccha yA AcArya Adi ke netatva meM rahate haiM unheM unakI AjJA meM hI calanA jarUrI hotA hai / unake gaccha nAyaka jina-jina pUrvAcAryoM ke banAye niyamoM kA va paramparAoM kA pAlana karane kA Adeza karate haiM yA apanI sAmAcArika vyavasthA banAte haiM una saba niyamoM kA usa gaccha vAsI pratyeka sAdhu ko pAlana karanA parama Avazyaka hotA hai / yadi unakA koI Adeza yA niyama spaSTa hI Agama viparIta va sayama bAdhaka ho to pramANa | 93

Page #94
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sahita viveka pUrvaka spaSTa nivedana karake yathAyogya nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi itanI yogyatA va kSamatA na ho to anuzAsana baddha hI rahanA ThIka hotA hai / ___ina saba apekSAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue hI AcAryoM dvArA nirmita evaM Agama se atirikta niyamoM ke apAlana ke sambandha meM kucha kahA gayA hai| sAtha hI gaccha nAyaka kI AjJA pAlana kA parama kartavya bhI batAyA gayA hai / prazna-4 dhvani yaMtra meM bolanA, Agama, lekha yA pempaleTa chapAnA Adi Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai? zithilAcAra hai ? uttara- prazna gata sabhI pravattiyA~ spaSTata: Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai evaM zithilAcAra kI dyotaka hai / tathApi yadi kisI kI vyaktigata alpakAlIna ApavAdika paristhiti se ye pravattiyA~ ho aura unheM doSa samajhakara chor3akara prAyazcitta lene kA saMkalpa ho to zithilAcAra nahIM hai| prazna. 5 soDA, sAbuna, sarpha Adi se vastra Adi dhonA Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai ? va zithilAcAra hai? uttara- soDA Adi kSAra dravyoM se vastrAdi dhone meM yadi acchA dikhane kI vatti hai to vibhUSA vatti hone se Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai aura vibhUSAvatti bhI eka prakAra kA zithilAcAra hI hai| kintu vyaktigata sAvadhAna avasthA se yadi vibhUSAvatti na ho aura usa vastra prakSAlana meM saMyama, svAsthya va AvazyakatA yA kisI paristhiti kA kAraNa ho to zithilacAra nahIM hai / kintu kSAra padArtha yukta pAnI meM makkhI Adi saMpAtima va kIr3I Adi bhUmigata jIvoM kI virAdhanA se bacane kA viveka na ho to prANI nAzaka pravatti hone se Agama viparIta AcaraNa khlaayegaa| prazna. 6 miTTI ke bartana maTakI Adi lenA va vApisa lauTAnA Agama viparIta hai ? uttara- miTTI ke pAtra lenA sAdhu ko kalpatA hai / ata: kalpanIya pAtra ko sAdhu le sakatA hai aura AvazyakatA na rahane para chor3a sakatA hai| / 94

Page #95
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zArIrika paristhiti ke kAraNa adhika pAtra rakhane kI anujJA hai, kAraNa dUra hone para vaha pAtra chor3A jA sakatA hai / tathA nizItha satra uddezaka pAMca se pAtra kA isa taraha chor3anA aura vastra kA isa taraha nahIM chor3anA phalita hotA hai / ata: tInoM taraha ke pAtra Avazyaka hone para chor3anA Agama viparIta AcaraNa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isIlie yaha zithilAcara bhI nahIM hai| prazna 7. lohe pItala Adi ke kuNDe Adi va plAsTika ke pAtra tathA bAlTiyA~ gilAsa loTe Adi rakhanA Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai ? zithilAcAra hai ? uttara- AcArAMga sUtra meM pAtra grahaNa ke viSaya meM tIna jAti kA nirdeza hai / ThANAMga sUtra ke tIsare ThANe meM tIna kI saMkhyA pUrvaka pAtra kI jAti kA kathana huA hai / nizItha sUtra uddezA 1-2-5-14 Adi meM tIna jAti ke nAma pUrvaka pAtra viSayaka kathana hai / bahatkalpa Adi anya sUtroM meM bhI tIna jAti ke kathana pUrvaka viSaya varNana hai / nizItha uddezA- 11 meM lohA, pItala Adi va kAMca, patthara kapar3A, dAMta, sIMga, carma Adi ke pAtra rakhane yA upayoga meM lene para gurU caumAsI prAyazcitta Ane kA kathana hai / ityAdi Agama pAThoM ke svAdhyAyI ko yaha samajhanA kaThina nahIM ho sakatA ki "tIna jAti ke pAtra hI sAdhu ko rakhanA evaM kAma meM lenA" aisA spaSTa Agama Azaya hai / ata: lohA, pItala tathA plAsTIka Adi koI bhI jAti ke pAtra (tIna jAti ke sivAya hone se) rakhanA yA kAma meM lenA Agama viparIta AcaraNa samajhanA caahie| paristhitivaza tathA alpakAlIna yA prAyazcitta lene ke saMkalpa se yukta na ho to zithilAcAra samajhanA cAhiye / prazna 8. dhAtu yukta cazmA, pena Adi tathA ghar3I Adi rakhanA Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai ? ye zithilAcAra hai ? .. uttara- saMyama tathA zarIra ke Avazyaka upakaraNa hI rakhanA sAdhu ko kalpatA hai / kucha upakaraNa sabhI sAdhuoM ko rakhane kI dhruva AjJA hotI hai| jisameM rajoharaNa va mu~hapati rakhanA to niyamA hai aura zeSa kA rakhanA niyamA nahIM hai arthAt jinakalpI sthavira kalpI ke lie alaga | 95 /

Page #96
Agama nibaMdhamAlA alaga vikalpa hai| isake atirikta kucha upakaraNa kisI kSetra, kAla meM saMyama ke lie yA zAririka paristhiti se Avazyaka hone para usa paristhiti taka vyaktigata rakhane kI sakAraNa anujJA hotI hai / dhruva AjJA ke upakaraNa- rajoharaNa, muMhapatti, caddara, colapaTTA, pAtra, Asana va pramANanikA (gocchaga) Adi / . sakAraNa rakhane ke upakaraNa- daMDA, lAThI, avalekhanikA, sUI, kaicI, nakhachedana, karNazodhanaka, pAdapoMchanaka, carmakoza, carmachedanaka Adi ke nAma AgamoM meM Aye haiM / kSetra, kAla va zarIra ke prasaMga se DAyariyA~, cazmA, pensila, rabara, Agama kI evaM stavanAdi kI pustake, pena, ghar3I Adi rakhane kI pravattiyA~ bhI vibhinna rUpa se cala rahI hai| AgamakAra kA Azaya yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki 1.atyanta AvazyakatA ke binA upadhi saMgraha nahIM bar3hAnA cAhiye / 2. AvazyakatA hone para bhI kama se kama rakhA jAya yaha viveka honA jarUrI hai / 3. saMyama jIvana meM sAdagI kI vatti kA lakSya rahanA bhI jarUrI hai / 4. maulika niyama rUpa ahiMsA Adi mahAvrata kA aura eSaNA samiti Adi kA pAlana bhI avazya honA cAhiye / uparokta nirdezoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue dhAtu yA binA dhAtu ke Avazyaka koI bhI upakaraNa rakhe jA sakate haiM / kintu gaccha nAyaka kI viziSTa AjJA prApta kiye binA koI bhI sakAraNa upadhi grahaNa nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| sUI, kaiMcI yA likhita-prakAzita Agama Adi bahuta jagaha sulabha hone se yathAzakya nahIM rakhane caahie| AvazyakatA evaM durlabhatA ke vicAra pUrvaka hI rakhe jA sakate hai / pAtra, vastra va daMDa ke liye Agama meM jAtiyoM kA spaSTa nirdeza hai ata: una jAti meM se hI koI grahaNa karanA cAhie anya jAti kA nahIM / zeSa karNazodhanikA, cazmA Adi zarIra ke Avazyaka upakaraNa athavA pustaka, pena Adi jJAnasaMyama ke Avazyaka upakaraNa, kisI bhI jAti kA lenA ho to uparokta viveka rakhanA caahie| pAtra ke liye niSiddha jAtiyoM ko bhrama vaza anya upakaraNa meM - --- - - - --

Page #97
Agama nibaMdhamAlA samajha lene para to kA~ca Adi ke cazmeM va dAMta Adi ke karNazodhanaka Adi ko rakhanA bhI niSiddha hogA, jo kisI ko bhI mAnya nahIM ho sktaa| ata: pAtra ke nirdeza ko pAtra taka hI sImita rakhanA caahie| prazna 9. ghar3I to rAta dina calatI hai va cAbI bharanA hotA hai jisase vAyu kAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai / ata: ghar3I rakhanA to Agama viparIta samajhanA hI cAhie ? uttara- vAyu kAya kI virAdhanA ke sambandha meM yaha samajheM ki phUMkane va vIMjane ke sivAya koI bhI pravatti yatanA pUrvaka kI jA sakatI hai| yaha sAdhu kA AcAra dazavaikAlika sUtra meM nirdiSTa hai / sAdhu saiMkar3oM mIla calatA hai, caddara-colapaTTA Adi hilate haiM, hAtha-pA~va hilate haiM, nAr3I spaMdana Adi AbhyaMtara kriyA hotI hai| saiMkar3oM paSTa likhane kI pravRtti bhI sAdhu kara sakatA hai, ghaMToM taka vyAkhyAna stavana Adi kara sakatA hai inameM muMha aura jIbha kaMTha kA spaMdana hotA hai| pAnI kapar3A hAtha hilane rUpa kapar3e dhone kI pravati sAdhu kara sakatA hai, ityAdi kAryoM kI apekSA, ghar3I calane Adi kI ayatanA jyAdA nahIM samajhanI cAhie / ata: jisa taraha-smaraNa zakti kI maMdatA ke kAraNa se jJAna ke aneka upakaraNa va unakA vajana bar3hA hai / usI taraha sUrya va nakSatroM se samaya-jJAna karanA na Ane se yA zaharI makAna bijalI Adi ke kAraNa, kAla jJAna honA saMbhava na rahane se va vihAra Adi meM kSetra vizeSoM meM ghar3I kI anukUlatA na hone se, saMyama pravRtti va Agama svAdhyAya Adi kAryoM meM kAlajJAna Avazyaka hone se, ghar3I rakhanA bhI uparokta upakaraNoM ke samAna ApavAdika samajha lenA cAhie / zithilAcAra sambandhI nirNaya to pUrva ke uttaroM ke samAna samajhanA cAhie arthAta atyanta AvazyakatA ke binA upakaraNa saMgraha baDhAnA zithilAcAra hai evaM gItArtha kI AjJA se sakAraNa koI bhI upakaraNa rakhanA zithilAcAra nahIM hai / prazna 10. lohe-patthara Adi ke sAdhana se khAdya padArtha yA auSadha Adi ko kUTanA yA pIsanA Adi kArya karanA sAdhu ko kalpatA hai ? [ 97

Page #98
Agama nibaMdhamAlA uttara- ye kArya AraMbha janaka va ayatanA kAraka hai / uparokta ghar3I calane kI ayatanA se bhI bar3hakara hai / trasa jIvoM ke virAdhanA kI bhI atyadhika saMbhAvanA rahatI hai tathA kUTanA, pIsanA Adi yaha gRhastha pravRtie~ haiM / ina pravRttiyoM ko sAdhu ke liye ayogya evaM akalpanIya AcaraNa samajhanA cAhie / sAdhu liMga meM ye pravattiyAM apavAda se karanA bhI zobhanIya nahIM hai / ata: sAdhu ke dvArA aisI pravattiyoM kA karanA vivekahInatA kA dyotaka hai / prazna 11. khule mukha bolanA Agama viparIta AcaraNaM hai ? zithilAcAra hai ? uttara- bhagavatI sUtra zaM. 16 u. 2 meM vastra se mukha DhAMke binA bolane para sAvadha bhASA arthAt sAvadha pravatti kahI gaI hai / ataH lAparavAhI se khule mukha bolate rahanA aura prAyazcitta nahIM lenA Agama viparIta . AcaraNa hai evaM zithilacAra hai / . prazna-12. jamIkaMda (anaMtakAya) kA khAnA va vigaya mahAvigaya kA sevana karanA tathA bAdAma pistA Adi meve khAnA Agama viparIta AcaraNa hai ? va zithilacAra hai ? uttara- anaMta kAya, vigaya yukta padArtha, mahAvigaya aura meve Adi kA sevana prAyaH pramAda vaddhi, indriyoM kI caMcalatA va prakRti vikAra Adi doSoM kA vardhaka hotA hai / ataH sAdhu ko sAdhAraNatayA ina padArthoM kA varjana karanA hI hitakara hotA hai| phira bhI yaha avazya smati meM rakhanA cAhie inakA ekAtika niSedha AgamakAra ko apekSita nahIM hai / pramANa ke liye dekheM - anaMtakAya- AcArAMga 2.1.8 meM azastra pariNata anaMta kAya ko grahaNa karane kI manA kI gaI hai / AcArAMga 2.7.2 meM acita anaMta kAya grahaNa karane kA kathana hai / dazavaikAlika a. 3 meM sacita kaMdamUla grahaNa karanA anAcAra kahA gayA hai / vigaya-mahAvigaya- ThANAMga sUtra meM 5 vigaya, 4 mahAvimaya aura kula 9 vigaya hone kA kathana hai / jisameM do mahAvigaya sevana ko naraka AyubaMdha kA kAraNa Agama meM kahA gayA hone se zeSa do mahA

Page #99
Agama nibaMdhamAlA vigaya aura 5 vigaya rahatI hai jisameM 1. makkhana grahaNa viSayaka varNana kaI Agama sthaloM meM(cheda sUtroM meM) AtA hai / 2. dUdha dahI Adi vigaya grahaNa bAraMbAra karate hue jo bAhya va AbhyaMtara tapa meM lIna nahIM rahatA use pApI zramaNa kahA hai- uttarA. 17, (3) tIrthaMkaroM ke pAraNe meM "khIra" "ikSa rasa" Adi grahaNa karane kA varNana AtA hai| 4. kRSNa jI ke 6 bhAI muniyoM ke pAraNe meM "siMha kezarI modaka" grahaNa karane kA varNana AtA hai / 5. tapoM kI cAra paripATI karane vAlI dIkSita rANiyoM kI prathama paripATI meM vigaya yukta AhAragrahaNa karane kA varNana aMtagar3a sUtra meM AtA hai / 6. AcArya upAdhyAya kI viziSTa AjJA pUrvaka vigaya grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai, binA viziSTa AjJA ke vigaya grahaNa karane para nizItha sUtra uddezA 4 meM prAyazcitta kahA hai| meve- aneka sUtroM meM khAimaM sAimaM grahaNa karane ke vidhAyaka pATha bhI hai| jisameM "khAimaM" zabda meM "meve" (bAdAma Adi) kA grahaNa hotA hai| ata: ekAnta niSedha kI prarUpaNA karanA to Agama sammata nahIM samajhanA cAhie / phira bhI ina padArthoM ko yathAzakya chor3anA hI saMyama sAdhanA kA Adarza AcAra hai| ata: sAdhAraNatayA ina padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / ekAtika niSedha Agama meM nahIM hone se inake sevana ko Agama viparIta AcaraNa yA zithilacAra hai isa rUpa meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA / tathApi rasalolupa vatti, rasAzakti, va amaryAdA se ina padArthoM kA sevana karanA saMyama va samAdhi kA bAdhaka hotA hai, yaha avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / tathA eSaNA ke doSo ko TAlane kA pUrNa viveka nahIM rakhane para evaM nimaMtraNa yA taiyArI pUrvaka rakhe hoM unheM lene para; yaha Agama viparIta AcaraNa va zithilacAra khlaayegaa| prazna- 13 phoTU khiMcavAnA, phaMDa(caMdA) ikaTThA karanA, phlaza kA upayoga karanA Adi pravRttiyA~ zithilAcAra hai ? uttara- saMyama va zarIra ke prayojana se apavAda rUpa doSa lagAne kI pravRtti meM zithilAcAra nahIM bhI hotA hai / kintu prazna gata pravRttiyA~ to sAdhu ke AcaraNa yogya hai hI nahIM, ata: spaSTata: zithilAcAra hai aura bhI mahAvratoM va prasiddha AcAro kA apane saMyama nirapekSa zithila vicAroM se bhaMga karanA spaSTa rUpa se zithilAAra va svacchaMdAcAra hotA | 99 /

Page #100
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hai jaise ki- Trena, havAI jahAja Adi vAhana prayoga, AdhAkarmI pAnI yA AhAra lenA, gahastha ko vihAra meM sAmAna uThAne ke liye sAtha rakhanA yA sAikila ThelA gAr3I (lArI) sAtha rakhanA, sthAnaka yA maMdira banavAnA, anya bhI nirmANa kAryoM kI preraNA karanA, nimaMtraNa patrikA Adi ke dvArA gahasthoM ko bulAnA, ikaTThA karanA; pAtra, kaMbala Adi kharIda kara maMgAnA; apane hAtha se lAiTa pakhe Adi karanA, chakAyA kA AraMbha karanA karAnA, snAna karanA, sadA ke liye peSTa Adi maMjana karanA, gahasthoM ko vastra AhAra Adi denA, darzanArthiyoM ke bhojana kArya meM nirdeza karanA Adi kitanI hI bar3I yA choTI spaSTa anAcAra pravRttiyA~ samAja meM zithila mAnasa se calatI hai unakA pravatti rUpa meM AcaraNa karanA aura prAyazcitta nahIM lenA yaha spaSTa rUpa se zithilAcAra hai / ApavAdika AcaraNa evaM prAyazcitta grahaNa . kA lakSya ho to koI bhI pravatti zithilAcAra nahIM hai / zithilAcAra kI eka yA anekoM pravattiyA~ karane vAlA zithilAcArI bhI yadi Agama sammata AcaraNa kI puSTI prarUSaNA karatA hai, saralatA pUrvaka apanI kamajorI samajhatA va kahatA hai tathA Agama sammata AcaraNoM ko apane se jyAdA pAlana karane vAloM ke prati hRdaya sahita Adara bhAva va sadvyavahAra rakhatA hai to vaha saMyamAbhAva yA hIna avasthA meM rahate hue bhI samakita kA virAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA hai tathA usakI durgati bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai tathA vaha sulabha bodhi hokara zIghra hI mukti prApta bhI kara sakatA hai / zithilAcAra vatti hote hue bhI use zuddhAcAra mAnanA va kahanA, Agama nirapekSa manonukUla prarUpaNA karanA va Agama anusAra calane kI vatti vAloM ke prati Adara bhAva na rakhakara asad vyavahAra rakhanA, mana meM unake prati IrSyA dveSa evaM anAdara bhAva rakhanA ityAdi vattiyA~ samakita kI bhI virAdhanA karAne vAlI hotI hai jisase usakI durgati va durlabha bodhi hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| saralatA, laghutA, saccAI, nyAya vati aura nirmala vicAra ye AtmA meM dharma yA samakita Tikane ke va ArAdhanA hone ke pramukha aMga hai| ata: ina guNoM ko kisI bhI avasthA meM nahIM chor3ane vAlA dharma premI - - NewsPaper | 100

Page #101
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sadgati va sulabha bodhi kA bhAgIdAra bana sakatA hai / yaha paramArtha, zuddhAcArI evaM zithilAcArI sabhI ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie / nibaMdha-18 vividha gacchoM kI samAcAriyoM kA saMkalana noTa :- saMkSiptAkSara pahacAna-zve-zvetAmbara, mU=mUrtipUjaka, sthA= sthAnakavAsI, prA.saM-prAyaH sabhI, jJA-jJAnagaccha, sapra-sapradAya, hu.sa-hukmI saMpradAya, gu-gujarAta, gu.nA-nAnI pakSa, teraa-teraapNthii|] 1. acitta kaMda-mUla, makkhana, kala kA banA bhojana evaM biskuTa Adi nahIM lenA kyoM ki ye abhakSya hai| (zve.mU.) / 2. kaccA dahI aura dvidala ke padArthoM kA saMyoga nahIM karanA aura aise khAdya padArtha nahIM khAnA, kyoM ki ye abhakSya hai / (zve.mU.) / 3. sUryAsta ke bAda mastaka DhaMkanA athavA dina meM bhI kabhI prathama aura caturtha prahara meM kambala or3hakara bAhara jAnA / (sthA.+mU.) / 4. likhane ke lie phAunTena pena, pensila aura bichAne ke lie caTAI, puDhe akhabAra bAradAna Adi nahIM lenA / (aneka) / 5. navakArasI(sUryodaya bAda 48 minaTa) ke pahale AhAra-pAnI nahIM lenA yA nahIM khAnA pInA / (shve.muu.)| 6. aupagrahika ApavAdika upakaraNa meM bhI lohA Adi dhAtu ke aupagrahika upakaraNa nahIM rkhnaa| (prA.sa.) / 7. Aja AhAra-pAnI grahaNa kiye gaye ghara se kala AhAra yA pAnI nahIM lenA / athavA subaha gocarI kiye gaye ghara se dopahara ko yA zAma ko gocarI nahIM karanA / (sthA+jJA.) 8. virAdhanA na ho to bhI sthira alamArI, Tebala Adi para rakhe gaye sacitta padArthoM kA paramparA saMghaTTA mAnanA / (prA.sa.) 9. eka vyakti se eka bAra koI virAdhanA ho jAya to anya vyakti se yA pUre dina usa ghara meM gocarI nahIM lenA / (asUjhatA kahanA yaha anAgamika rUr3ha zabda hai / ) (prA.sa.) |101 /

Page #102
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 10. eka sAdhu-sAdhvI ko cAra pAtra aura 72 yA 96 hAtha vastra se adhika nahIM rakhanA / (Agama meM koI saMkhyA sUcita nahIM kI gaI hai|) 11. caumAsI saMvatsarI ko do pratikramaNa karanA yA paMca pratikramaNa karanA, 20 yA 40 logassa kA kAyotsarga karanA / (amuka saMpra.) 12. svayaM patra nahIM likhanA, gahastha se likhavAne para bhI prAyazcitta lenA athavA posTakArDa Adi nahIM rakhanA / (prA.sa.) [varSA meM yA kIr3iyoM Adi meM gahastha ke Ane jAne meM adhika doSa lagatA hai aura apavAda meM kama doSa lage yahI kramika viveka rakhanA caahie| jisake dvArA loga Amataura se lena dena karate haiM, ve sikke Adi dhana kahalAte haiM / dhana va sonA cAMdI rakhane kI manAI dazavai. a. 10 gA.6 meM hai| tathA uttarA. a. 35 gA. 13 meM sone cAMdI kI cAhanA mAtra kA bhI niSedha hai| TikiTa posTakArDa Adi ke lie niSedha nahIM hai| 13. aneka sAdhviyA~ yA striyA~ ho to bhI puruSa kI upasthiti binA sAdhu ko nahIM baiThanA / aise hI sAdhvI ke lie bhI samajha lenaa| (prA.sa.) 14. rajoharaNa yA pramArjanikA Adi ko sampUrNa kholakara hI pratilekhana karanA / (prA.saM.) 15. gahastha tAlA kholakara yA cUliyA vAle daravAje kholakara AhAra de to nahIM lenA / (prA.saM.) 16. grAmAntara se darzanArtha Aye zrAvakoM se nirdoSa AhArAdi bhI nahIM lenA / (jJAna.) 17. DorI para kapar3e nahIM sukhAnA / paradA nahIM bAMdhanA / (jJAna.) 18. pravacana sabhA meM sAdhu ke samakSa sAdhvI ko pATa para nahIM baitthnaa| (prA.sa.) 19. dAtA ke dvArA ghuTane ke Upara se koI padArtha gira jAe to usa ghara ko "asUjhatA" kahanA yA anya kisI bhI virAdhanA se kisI ke ghara ko "asUjhatA" karanA / (prA.saM.) 20. caddara bAMdhe binA upAzraya se bAhara nahIM jAnA athavA caddara colapaTTA gAMTha dekara nahIM bAMdhanA / (sthA.prA.saM.) 21. dhAtu kI koI vastu apane pAsa nahIM rakhanA / cazmA Adi meM - - - - - 102]

Page #103
Agama nibaMdhamAlA dhAtu kI kIla bhI nahIM honA / pATA, AlamArI dhAtu kA kAma meM A sakatA hai / par3ihArI pustaka meM dhAtu raha sakatI hai / (prA.saM.) 22. zIze kI banI hone se pensila va usake likhe akSara bhI pAsa meM nahIM rakhanA / (hu.sa) 23. miTTI kA pAtra maTakI Adi bhI par3ihArA nahIM lenA / (jJAna.) 24. ghara meM pahuMcane ke samaya jo vyakti 'asUjhatA' ho phira vaha 'sUjhatA' bhI ho jAya to bhI usake madada karane para yA bolane para phira dina bhara vahA~ kucha nahIM lenA / (prA.saM.) 25. bahuta bar3I jAjama, caTTAI Adi ke paramparA saMghaTTe kA bhI varjana karanA / (prA.saM.) 26. kaI phala-meve acita va nirdoSa ho to bhI nahIM lenA / bAdAma pistA Adi ke acita Tukar3e bhI nahIM lenA / biskUTa, pIparamenTa, DabalaroTI Adi nahIM lenA / (aneka-vyaktigata saM.) 27. sAdhu ko akele nahIM vicaranA aura sAdhvI ko do se nahIM vicrnaa| (vAstavameM AcArya upAdhyAya ke akele vicarane kA va sAdhvI ke akele vicarane kA tathA pravartinI ko do se vicarane kA Agama meM spaSTa niSedha hai / isake alAvA koI bhI ekAnta niSedha nahIM hai / ) (paraMparA) 28. sadA daivasika pratikramaNa meM dharmadhyAna ke bhedoM kA cintana va rAtri ke pratikramaNa meM tapa ciMtana pA~caveM Avazyaka meM karanA / logassa nahIM karanA / (gu.saM.) 29.24 hI ghanTe mu~hapatti bAMdhe rakhanA yA mu~hapatti hAtha meM rakhanA yA binA Dore se bAMdhanA / khule muMha bolane se sAvadha bhASA hotI hai, itanA hI Agama meM hai| - bha. za. 16 u. 2 / bAMdhane yA nahIM bAMdhane kI vArtA Agama meM nahIM hai kiMtu sAvadha bhASA se bacane ke lie bolate samaya mukha vastrikA bAMdhanA Avazyaka hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / ) (aneka) (samutthAna sUtra meM bAMdhane kA mUlapATha hai, vaha sUtra naMdI kI Agama sUci meM hai / use kiso na 32, 45 yA 84 Agama saMkhyA meM nahIM ginA hai| |103

Page #104
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 30. DorI hila jAve yA DorI para kapar3A hila jAve to ghara asUjhatA karanA / (vyktigt)| 31. plAsTika kI thelI, meNiyA Adi nahIM rakhanA / (vyaktigata) 32. gIlI syAhI Adi (akhAdya) padArtha bhI rAta meM apane pAsa nahIM rakhanA (jaba ki usa pAnI ke aMza meM peya guNa rahatA hI nahIM haiM, pariNAmAMtara prApta hotA hai / ) (prA.sa.) 33. cAturmAsa meM baiMDeja kI paTTI nahIM lenA / (jaba ki vaha kapar3A to auSadha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / ) evaM rUI dhAgA Adi bhI nahIM lenA / (paramparA) 34. prathama prahara ke AhAra pAnI kI sUkSma-sUkSmatara saMghaTTA kI paramparA mAnanA / (paramparA) 35. sAdhu ke upAzraya meM dina meM bhI amuka samaya ke sivAya bahineM yA sAdhviyeM baiThanA nahIM / (prA.sa.) 36. saMta satiyoM ko sAtha meM yA eka dizA meM vihAra nahIM karanA, eka dizA meM sthaMDila nahIM jAnA / (paramparA) ... 37. phUMka denA yA havA karanA (vIMjanA) ina do kAryoM ke niSedha ke atirikta anya aneka niyama va maryAdAeM / (AgamAnusAra ina do kAryoM ke sivAya yatAnApUrvaka koI bhI pravRtti karanA vAyukAya ke sambandha se niSiddha nahIM hai / ) (vyaktigata) 38. rajoharaNa kI DaMDI para vastra honA Avazyaka hai / pUMjaNI evaM DaMDA Adi para nahIM / (prA.sa) 39. upAzraya meM rAta meM gahastha eka tarapha apanA Avazyaka pAnI rakha sakate haiM kintu bijalI ke valva Adi sIr3hiyoM meM bhI thor3I dera ke lie nahIM jalAnA / (Agama meM to "rAtri bhara jahA~ agni dIpaka jale vahA~ ThaharanA nahIM, yaha vidhAna hai / ) (paramparA) 40. paristhitivaza bhI kabhI zalya cikitsA karAnA hI nahIM kintu vaisI paristhiti meM punaH gRhastha bana jAnA / (digambara) (gu.nA.) 41. upavAsa meM hI dIkSA denA, arthAt dIkSA ke dina upavAsa honA hI |(vyktigt) [104

Page #105
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 42. rephrIjareTara kI vastu bAhara nikAlI par3I ho use bhI atyaMta ThaNDI hone se nahIM lenA / phrIja kA bAhara se bhI saMghaTA mAnanA / AiskrIma ko sacitta mAnanA / (vyaktigata) 43. bahinoM ko prArthanA meM sAdhu yA bhAiyoM ke sAtha nahIM bolanA / (vyaktigata) 44. bele ke Age kI tapasyA meM rAkha kA bhI dhovaNa pInA nahIM kalpatA hai / (vyaktigata) 45. ghara meM akelI strI ho to vahA~ akelA sAdhu gocarI nahIM jaanaa| (terA.) ina niyamoM kA Agamika koI spaSTa pATha upalabdha nahIM hai / kaI vyaktigata vicAroM se aura kaI artha paramparA se yA naye artha kI upaja se samaya-samaya para banAI gaI samAcArI rUpa hai / inameM kucha sAmAnya sAvadhAnI rUpa hai, kucha atisAvadhAnI rUpa hai| . ina niyamoM ke banane banAne meM mukhya lakSya, prAyaH saMyama surakSA kA va Agamokta niyamoM ke pAlana meM sahayoga saphalatA milate rahane kA hai| ata: kaI niyama upAdeya to hai hI phira bhI Agama se pUrNa spaSTa pramANita nahIM hone se inake pAlana yA apAlana ko zuddhAcAra va zithilAcAra kI bheda rekhA meM nahIM jor3A jA sakatA hai evaM Agama ke samakakSa bala nahIM diyA jA sktaa| jo inakA pAlana kare to vaha unakA paramparA-pAlana, sAvadhAna dazA va vizeSa tyAga niyama rUpa kahA jA sakatA hai / isameM koI niSedha nahIM hai / kintu ina niyamoM kA pAlana karane vAlA hI zuddhAcArI hai aura pAlana nahIM karane vAlA zithilAcArI hai, aisA samajhanA yA kahanA buddhimAnI yA vivekayukta nahIM hai / __kaI sAdhaka ina atirikta niyamoM kA pAlana to karate haiM aura maulika Agamokta niyamoM kI upekSA yA viDambanA bhI kara dete haiM, viparIta prarUpaNA bhI kara dete haiM ve zuddhAcArI nahIM kahalA sakate / .. jo sAdhaka maulika Agamokta spaSTa nirdezoM kA yathAvata pAlana kare aura ina atirikta niyamoM meM jo-jo niyama svagaccha meM nirdiSTa 105

Page #106
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hai unakI pAlanA kare evaM anya kI nahIM kare to unheM zithilAcArI nahIM samajhA jA sakatA / jo sAdhaka Agamokta spaSTa nirdezoM va paramparAoM donoM kA yathAvat pAlana karate hai unake to zuddhAcArI va viziSTAcArI kahalAne meM koI bAdhA ko sthAna hI nahIM hai kintu yadi 5-10 bhI yA eka bhI Agamokta nirdeza kA paramparA ke Agraha se una zramaNoM ke apAlana hotA ho to ve bhI zuddhAcArI ke darje se nIce hI kahalAyeMge, cAhe kitanI hI viziSTa samAcAriyoM kI pAlanA kare / zuddhAcAra yA zithilAcAra kA svarUpa samajhe binA manamAne nirNaya karane yA kahane se yA to nirarthaka rAgadveSa bar3hAnA hotA hai yA zithilAcAra kA poSaNa hotA hai evaM nizItha udde. 16 se prAyazcitta AtA hai| isa vivecana se sahI artha samajha kara zithilAcAra ke asatya AkSepa lagAne se bacA jA sakatA hai aura pakSAndhatA se zuddhAcArI mAnane se bhI bacA jA sakatA hai tathA apanI AtmA kA sahI nirNaya bhI liyA jA sakatA hai / sAtha hI zuddha samajha pUrvaka zakti anusAra zuddha ArAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai / punazca sAra bhUta cAra vAkya :1. pravatti rUpa (rivAja rUpa) Agama viparIta AcaraNa karanA zithilAcAra hai| 2. paristhiti va apavAda mArgarUpa Agama viparIta AcaraNa zithilAcAra nahIM hai| 3. pUrvadharoM ke sivAya anya AcAryAdi ke dvArA banAye, Agama se atirikta niyamoM ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA zithilAcAra nahIM hai / 4. jisa gaccha meM yA saMgha meM rahanA ho usa gaccha yA saMgha ke nAyaka kI saMyama poSaka AjJA va usa gaccha kI kisI bhI samAcArI kA pAlana nahIM karanA to zithilAcAra hI kyA svacchandAcAra bhI hai / . - - 106

Page #107
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha- 19 - dIkSArthI evaM dIkSA guru kI yogyatA (nizItha sUtra udde.11, sUtra-83, 84) prathama sUtra meM jAnate hue bhI ayogya ko dIkSA dene kA prAyazcitta kahA hai aura dvitIya sUtra meM anajAna meM dIkSA diye bAda ayogya mAlUma hone para bhI bar3I dIkSA dene kA prAyazcitta kahA hai| isase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki dIkSA dene ke bAda ayogyatA kI jAnakArI hone para bar3I dIkSA nahIM denI caahie| ayogyatA kI jAnakArI na hone ke do kAraNa ho sakate haiN| yathA- 1. dIkSArthI dvArA apanI ayogyatA ko chipA lenaa| 2. dIkSA dAtA ke dvArA chAnabIna karake pUrNa jAnakArI na krnaa| dUsare kAraNa meM dIkSAdAtA kA pramAda hai / ataH vaha sUtrokta prayAzcitta ko prApta karatA hai| upasthApita karane ke bAda use chor3anA yA na chor3anA yaha gItArtha ke nirNaya para nirbhara hai| vyAkhyAoM ke anusAra pravrajyA ke ayogya vyakti nimnalikhita hai- (1) bAla- ATha varSa se kama umra vAlA, (2) vRddha-sattara (70) varSa se adhika umra vAlA (3) napuMsaka- janma napuMsaka, kRtanapuMsaka, strInapuMsaka tathA puruSanapuMsaka aadi| (4) jar3a- zarIra se azakta, buddhihIna va mUka (5) klIba- strI ke zabda, rUpa, nimantraNa Adi ke nimitta se udita moha-veda ko niSphala karane meM asamartha (6) rogI- 16 prakAra ke roga aura ATha prakAra kI vyAdhi meM se kisI se yukta / zIghraghAtI vyAdhi kahalAtI hai aura cira ghAtI roga kahalAte hai- bhASya gAthA 3647 / (7) cora- rAtri meM ghara-ghara praveza kara corI karane vAlA, jeba kATane vAlA ityAdi aneka prakAra ke cora DAkU luTere (8) rAjya kA aparAdhI- kisI prakAra kA rAjya viruddha kArya karane para aparAdhI ghoSita kiyA huA (9) unmatta yakSAviSTa yA pAgala (10) cakSuhIna- janmAndha ho yA bAda meM kisI eka yA donoM A~kho kI jyoti calI gaI ho (11) dAsa- kisI kA kharIdA huA yA anya kisI kAraNa se dAsatva ko prApta (12) duSTa- kaSAya duSTa(ati krodhI), viSayaduSTa(viSayAsakta) (13) mUrkha- dravyamUr3ha Adi 107

Page #108
Agama nibaMdhamAlA aneka prakAra ke mUrkha, bhramita buddhi vAle (14) karjadAra- anya kI sampatti udhAra lekara na dene vAlA (15) muMgita(hIna)- jAti se, karma se, zilpa se hIna aura zarIra se hInAMga(jisake nAka, kAna, paira, hAtha Adi kaTe hue hoM) (16) baddha- karma, zilpa, vidyA, maMtra Adi sIkhane yA sikhAne ke nimitta kisI ke sAtha pratijJA baddha ho (17) bhRtaka- divasa bhRtaka, yAtrAbhRtaka Adi (18) apahRta- mAtA-pitA Adi kI AjJA binA adatta lAyA huA bAlaka Adi, (19) garbhavatI strI (20) bAlavatsA- dUdha muhe bacce vAlI strI / bhASya meM inake aneka bheda-prabheda kie hai tathA inheM dIkSA dene se hone vAle doSoM aura unake prAyazcittoM ke aneka vikalpa kahe haiN| AgamavihArI, atizayajJAnI ina bhASyavarNita anekoM ko yathA avasara dIkSA de sakate haiM / 'bAlavaya' vAle ko kAraNavaza gItArtha dIkSA de sakate haiM, aisA to ThANAMga sUtra a. 5, sUtra 108 mUlapATha se phalita hotA hai kitu bAlavatsA aura garbhavatI ko tathA napuMsaka ko kAraNavaza bhI dIkSA nahIM de sakate / / ___ bhASya-gAthA 3738 meM, bIsa prakAra ke ayogyoM meM se kucha ko yathAvasara dIkSA dI bhI jA sakatI hai, aisA batAyA hai kintu gItArtha bhikSu ko yaha adhikAra bhI anya gItArtha kI salAha se hI hotA hai| anyathA use bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| dIkSA ke yogya vyakti - 1. AryakSetrotpanna, 2. jAtikula sampanna, 3. laghukarmI-halukarmI, 4. nirmala buddhi, 5. saMsAra samudra meM manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA, janma-maraNa ke du:kha, lakSmI kI caMcalatA, viSayoM ke du:kha, iSTa padArtho ke saMyoga-viyoga, Ayu kI kSaNabhaMguratA, maraNa pazcAt parabhava kA ati raudra vipAka aura saMsAra kI asAratA Adi bhAvoM ko jAnane vAlA, 6. saMsAra se virakta, 7. alpakaSAyI, 8. alpahAsyAdi(kutahalavRtti se rahita), 9. sukRtajJa, 10. vinayavAna, 11. rAjya-aparAdha rahita, 12. suDola zarIra, 13. zraddhAvAna, 14. sthira citta vAlA evaM 15. samyag upasampanna (zikSA grhnn)| ina guNoM se sampanna ko dIkSA denI cAhie athavA inameM se eka / 108

Page #109
Agama nibaMdhamAlA do guNa na bhI ho to bahuguNa sampanna ko dIkSA dI jA sakatI hai| - abhi. rAjendra koSa 'pavajjA' pR. 739 / dIkSAdAtA ke lakSaNa- uparyukta pandraha guNa sampanna tathA 16. vidhipUrvaka pravajita 17. samyak prakAra se gurukulavAsa sevI, 18. pravrajyA grahaNa kAla se satata akhaNDa zIlavAlA 19. paradroha rahita, 20. yathokta vidhi se grahIta sUtra vAlA 21. sUtroM evaM adhyayanoM Adi ke pUrvApara sambandhoM ke jJAna meM niSNAta 22. tattvajJa 23. upazAMta 24. pravacana vAtsalyayukta 25. prANiyoM ke hita meM rata 26. Adeya vacana vAlA 27. bhAvoM kI anukUlatA se ziSyoM kI paripAlanA karane vAlA 28. gambhIra (udAramanA) 29. parISaha Adi Ane para dInatA na dikhAne vAlA 30. upazamalabdhi sampanna(upazAMta karane meM catura) upakaraNa labdhi sampanna, sthirahasta labdhi sampanna, 31. sUtrArthavaktA 32. svaguruanujJAta gurupada vaalaa| aise guNa vAle viziSTa sAdhaka ko guru banAnA caahie| - abhi. rAjendra koSa 'pravajjA' pR. 734 dIkSArthI ke prati dIkSAdAtA kA kartavya- (1) dIkSArthI se pUchanA cAhie ki 'tuma kauna ho ?' kyoM dIkSA lete ho ? tumheM vairAgya utpanna kaise huA? isa prakAra pUchane para yogya pratIta ho tathA anya kisI prakAra se ayogya jJAta na ho to dIkSA denA kalpatA hai| (2) dIkSA ke yogya jAnakara use yaha sAdhvAcAra kahanA cAhie yathA- 1. pratidina bhikSA ke liye jAnA, 2. bhikSA meM acitta padArtha lenA, 3. vaha bhI eSaNA Adi doSoM se rahita zuddha grahaNa karanA, 4. lAne ke bAda bAla-vRddha Adi ko dekara samavibhAga se khAnA, 5. svAdhyAya meM sadA lIna rahanA, 6. AjIvana snAna nahIM karanA, 7. bhUmi para yA pATa para zayana karanA, 9. loca Adi ke kaSToM ko sahana karanA Adi / yadi vaha yaha saba saharSa svIkAra kara le to use dIkSA denI caahie| -ni. cUrNi pR. 278 / navadIkSita bhikSu ke prati dIkSAdAtA kA kartavya- 1. 'zastraparijJA' kA adhyayana karAnA athavA 'chajjIvanikA' kA adhyayana karAnA / 2. usakA artha-paramArtha samajhAnA ki ye pRthvI Adi jIva hai, dhUpa chAyA [109 /

Page #110
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kA jJAna karAnA / tapa karane kI zakti aura utsAha bddh'aanaa| niraMtara tapazcaryA karane kI zakti prApta karane ke lie Agamokta krama se tapazcaryA kI evaM pAraNA meM parimita pathya AhArAdi ke sevana kI vidhi kA jJAna kraanaa| 3. gItArtha agItArtha bhadrika pariNAmI Adi sabhI kI saMyama sAdhanA nirvighna saMpanna hone ke lie AcAra zAstroM tathA chedasUtroM ke AdhAra se banAye gaye gaccha sambandhI niyamoM, upaniyamoM, (samAcArI) kA samyak jJAna kraanaa| 4. gaNa kI sAmUhika caryA ko tyAga kara ekAkI vihAra caryA karane kI yogyatA kA, vaya kA tathA vicaraNakAla meM sAvadhAniyA~ rakhane kA jJAna karAnA, evaM ekAkI vihAra karane kI kSamatA prApta karane ke upAyoM kA jJAna kraanaa| kyoM ki bhikSu kA dvitIya manoratha yaha hai ki 'kaba maiM gaccha ke sAmUhika kartavya se mukta hokara ekAkI vihAracaryA dhAraNa kruuN|' ataH ekAkI vihAracaryA kI vidhi kA jJAna karAnA AcArya kA cauthA AcAra vinaya hai| AcArAMga sUtra zru. 1 a. 5 aura 6 meM prazasta aura aprazasta donoM prakAra kI ekAkI vihAracaryA ke lakSaNa batAye gaye haiN| unameM se aprazasta vihAracaryA ke varNana ko lakSya meM rakhakara vartamAna meM ekala vihAracaryA ke niSedha kI paraMparA pracalita hai| kintu prastuta sUtra evaM bhikSu kA dvitIya manoratha tathA gaNavyutsarga tapa Adi ke ina Agama varNanoM ke upalabdha hote hue ekala vihAracaryA kA sarvathA virodha karanA Agama sammata nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isa pATha kI vyAkhyA meM bhI spaSTa ullekha hai ki AcArya ekala vihAracaryA dhAraNa karane ke 'lie dUsaroM ko utsAhita kare tathA svayaM bhI anukUla avasara para nivRtta hokara isa ekala caryA ko dhAraNa kare / isa sUtra (dazAzrutaskaMdha sUtra) kI niyukti cUrNi ke saMpAdaka prakAzaka munirAjane bhI apane maMtavya meM yahI sUcita kiyA haiM ki ekala vihAra kA ekAnta niSedha karanA ucita nahIM hai evaM aisA prarUpaNa anaMta saMsAra bar3hAne kA kAraNa hai| yaha AcArya kA cAra prakAra kA 'AcAravinaya' hai| (2) zrutavinaya :- 1-2. AcAra dharma kA prazikSaNa dene ke sAtha-sAtha AcArya kA dUsarA kartavya hai- AjJAdhIna ziSyoM ko sUtra va artha kI 111

Page #111
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kA jJAna karAnA / tapa karane kI zakti aura utsAha bddh'aanaa| niraMtara tapazcaryA karane kI zakti prApta karane ke lie Agamokta krama se tapazcaryA kI evaM pAraNA meM parimita pathya AhArAdi ke sevana kI vidhi kA jJAna kraanaa| 3. gItArtha agItArtha bhadrika pariNAmI Adi sabhI kI saMyama sAdhanA nirvighna saMpanna hone ke lie AcAra zAstroM tathA chedasUtroM ke AdhAra se banAye gaye gaccha sambandhI niyamoM, upaniyamoM, (samAcArI) kA samyak jJAna kraanaa| 4. gaNa kI sAmUhika caryA ko tyAga kara ekAkI vihAra caryA karane kI yogyatA kA, vaya kA tathA vicaraNakAla meM sAvadhAniyA~ rakhane kA jJAna karAnA, evaM ekAkI vihAra karane kI kSamatA prApta karane ke upAyoM kA jJAna kraanaa| kyoM ki bhikSu kA dvitIya manoratha yaha hai ki 'kaba maiM gaccha ke sAmUhika kartavya se mukta hokara ekAkI vihAracaryA dhAraNa kruuN|' ataH ekAkI vihAracaryA kI vidhi kA jJAna karAnA AcArya kA cauthA AcAra vinaya hai| AcArAMga sUtra zru. 1 a. 5 aura 6 meM prazasta aura aprazasta donoM prakAra kI ekAkI vihAracaryA ke lakSaNa batAye gaye haiN| unameM se aprazasta vihAracaryA ke varNana ko lakSya meM rakhakara vartamAna meM ekala vihAracaryA ke niSedha kI paraMparA pracalita hai| kintu prastuta sUtra evaM bhikSu kA dvitIya manoratha tathA gaNavyutsarga tapa Adi ke ina Agama varNanoM ke upalabdha hote hue ekala vihAracaryA kA sarvathA virodha karanA Agama sammata nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isa pATha kI vyAkhyA meM bhI spaSTa ullekha hai ki AcArya ekala vihAracaryA dhAraNa karane ke 'lie dUsaroM ko utsAhita kare tathA svayaM bhI anukUla avasara para nivRtta hokara isa ekala caryA ko dhAraNa kare / isa sUtra (dazAzrutaskaMdha sUtra) kI niyukti cUrNi ke saMpAdaka prakAzaka munirAjane bhI apane maMtavya meM yahI sUcita kiyA haiM ki ekala vihAra kA ekAnta niSedha karanA ucita nahIM hai evaM aisA prarUpaNa anaMta saMsAra bar3hAne kA kAraNa hai| yaha AcArya kA cAra prakAra kA 'AcAravinaya' hai| (2) zrutavinaya :- 1-2. AcAra dharma kA prazikSaNa dene ke sAtha-sAtha AcArya kA dUsarA kartavya hai- AjJAdhIna ziSyoM ko sUtra va artha kI 111

Page #112
Agama nibaMdhamAlA samucita vAcanA dekara zrutasampanna banAnA / 3. usa sUtrArtha ke jJAna se tapa saMyama kI vRddhi ke upAyoM kA jJAna karAnA arthAt zAstrajJAna ko jIvana meM kriyAnvita karavAnA athavA samaya-samaya para unheM hita zikSA denaa| 4. sUtra ruci vAle ziSyoM ko pramANanaya kI carcA dvArA artha paramArtha samajhAnA / cheda sUtra Adi sabhI AgamoM kI kramazaH vAcanA denaa| vAcanA ke samaya Ane vAle vighnoM kA zamana kara zruta vAcanA pUrNa kraanaa| yaha AcArya kA cAra prakAra kA 'zrutavinaya' hai| (3) vikSepaNAvinaya :- 1. jo dharma svarUpa se anabhijJa hai, unheM dharma kA svarUpa smjhaanaa| 2. jo anagAradharma ke prati utsuka nahIM haiM unheM anagAradharma svIkAra karane ke lie utsAhita karanA / athavA 1. yathArtha saMyama dharma smjhaanaa| 2. saMyama dharma ke yathArtha jJAtA ko jJAnAdi meM apane samAna bnaanaa| 3. kisI apriya prasaMga se kisI bhikSu kI saMyama dharma se aruci ho jAya to use viveka pUrvaka punaH sthira krnaa| 4. zraddhAlu ziSyoM ke saMyamadharma kI pUrNa ArAdhanA karAne meM sadaiva tatpara rhnaa| yaha AcArya kA cAra prakAra kA 'vikSepaNAvinaya' hai| (4) doSanirghAtanAvinaya :- ziSyoM kI samucita vyavasthA karate hue bhI vizAla samUha meM sAdhanA karane vAle koI sAdhaka chadmastha avasthA ke kAraNa kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara kisI doSa vizeSa ke pAtra ho sakate haiN| 1. unake krodhAdi avasthAoM kA samyak prakAra se chedana krnaa| 2. rAga-dveSAtmaka pariNati kA taTasthatApUrvaka nivAraNa krnaa| 3. aneka prakAra kI AkAMkSAoM ke adhIna ziSyoM kI AkAMkSAoM ko ucita upAyoM se dUra krnaa| 4. ina vibhinna doSoM kA nivAraNa kara saMyama meM sudRr3ha karanA athavA ziSyoM ke ukta doSoM kA nivAraNa karate hae bhI apanI AtmA ko saMyamagaNo meM paripUrNa banAye rkhnaa| isa prakAra ziSyasamudAya meM utpanna doSoM ko dUra karanA, yaha AcArya kA cAra prakAra kA 'doSanirghAtanAvinaya' hai| sampUrNa aizvarya sampanna jo rAjA, prajA kA pratipAlaka hotA hai, vahI yazakIrti ko prApta kara sukhI hotA hai| vaise hI jo ATha saMpadA yukta AcArya ziSya-samudAya kI viveka pUrvaka paripAlanA karatA [11] Posmananews - -

Page #113
Agama nibaMdhamAlA huA saMyama kI ArAdhanA karAtA hai, vaha zIghra hI mokSa gati ko prApta karatA hai| bhagavatI sUtra za. 5 u. 6 meM kahA hai ki samyak prakAra se gaNa kA paripAlana karane vAle AcArya, upAdhyAya usI bhava meM yA dUsare bhava meM athavA tIsare bhava meM avazya mukti prApta karate haiN| AcArya ke sthAna para anya koI bhI upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, guru Adi gaccha ke pramukha anuzAstA ho una sabhI ko ye satrokta kartavyoM kA pAlana aura guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka samajhanA caahie| . nibaMdha- 21 AcArya evaM ziSyoM ke paraspara kartavya AcArya ke kartavya :- (1) ziSyoM ko saMyama sambandhI aura tyAga-tapa sambandhI samAcArI kA jJAna karAnA evaM usake pAlana meM abhyasta krnaa| samUha meM rahane kI yA akele rahane kI vidhiyoM evaM Atma samAdhi ke tarIkoM kA jJAna evaM abhyAsa karAnA / (2) AgamoM kA krama se adhyayana karavAnA, artha jJAna karavA kara usase kisa taraha hitAhita hotA hai yaha samajhAnA evaM usase pUrNa AtmakalyANa sAdhane kA bodha dete hue paripUrNa vAcanA denaa| (3) ziSyoM kI zraddhA ko pUrNarUpa se dRr3ha banAnA aura jJAna meM evaM guNoM meM apane samAna banAne kA prayatna krnaa| (4) ziSyoM meM utpanna doSa-kaSAya, kalaha, AkAMkSAoM kA ucita upAyoM dvArA samana krnaa| aisA karate hue bhI apane khuda ke saMyama guNoM kI evaM Atma samAdhi kI pUrNa rUpeNa surakSA evaM vRddhi banAye rkhnaa| . ziSyoM ke kartavya :- (1) Avazyaka upakaraNoM kI prApti surakSA evaM vibhAjana meM catura honaa| (2) sadA AcArya gurujanoM ke anukUla pravartana krnaa| (3) gaNa ke yaza kI vRddhi, apayaza kA nivAraNa e vaM ratnAdhikoM kA yathAyogya Adara bhAva aura sevA karane meM siddhahasta honA / (4) ziSya vRddhi, unake saMrakSaNa-zikSaNa meM sahayogI honaa| rogI sAdhuoM kI yathAyogya sAra-sambhAla karanA evaM madhyastha bhAva se sAdhuoM kI zAMti banAe rakhane meM nipuNa honA / dazA.da.4 / [113

Page #114
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha- 22 AcArya pada kI AvazyakatA evaM saMpadA . __sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke samudAya kI samucita vyavasthA ke lie AcArya kA honA nitAnta Avazyaka hotA hai / vyavahAra sUtra uddezaka tIna meM navadIkSita(tIna varSa kI dIkSA paryAya taka), bAlaka (16 varSa kI umra taka), evaM taruNa(40 varSa kI vaya taka ke) sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko AcArya evaM upAdhyAya kI nizrA ke binA rahane kA spaSTa niSedha hai| sAtha hI zIgha hI apane AcArya, upAdhyAya ke nizcaya karane kA dhruva vidhAna kiyA hai| sAdhvI ke lie 'pravartinI kI nizrA sahita tIna padavIdharoM kI nizrA honA Avazyaka kahA hai| ye padavIdhara ziSya ziSyAoM ke vyavasthApaka evaM anuzAsaka hote haiM / ataH inameM viziSTa guNoM kI yogyatA honA Avazyaka hai| vyavahAra sUtra ke tIsare uddezaka meM inakI Avazyaka evaM aucitya pUrNa yogyatA ke guNa kahe gae haiM jo Age nibaMdha naM. 28 dvArA samajhAye gaye haiN| dazAzruta skaMdha sUtra, dazA-4meM AcArya ke AMTha mukhya guNa kahe haiM jinheM ATha saMpadA bhI kahA jAtA hai, yathA1. AcAra sampanna- saMpUrNa saMyama sambandhI jinAjJA,kA pAlana karane vAlA, krodha mAnAdi kaSAyoM se rahita sundara svabhAva vaalaa| 2. zruta sampanna- Agamokta anukramAnusAra aneka zAstroM ko kaMThastha dhAraNa karane vAlA evaM unake artha, paramArtha ko dhAraNa karane vaalaa| 3. zarIra sampanna-samucita saMhanana saMsthAna vAlA evaM sazakta aura svastha zarIra vaalaa| 4. vacana sampanna- Adeya vacana vAlA, madhura vacana vAlA, rAga-dveSa rahita evaM bhASA sambandhI doSo se rahita vacana bolane vaalaa| 5. vAcanA sampanna- sUtroM ke pAThoM kA uccAraNa karane-karAne meM, artha paramArtha ko samajhAne meM tathA ziSya kI kSamatA yogyatA kA nirNaya karake zAstra jJAna dene meM nipuNa / yogya ziSyoM ko rAga-dveSa yA kaSAya rahita hokara adhyayana karAne ke svabhAva vaalaa|

Page #115
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 6. mati sampanna- smaraNa zakti sampanna evaM cAroM prakAra kI buddhi se yukta buddhimAna ho arthAt bholA bhadrika na ho| 7. prayoga mati sampanna- vAda-vivAda zAstrArtha meM, praznoM-jijJAsAoM ke samAdhAna dene meM, pariSad kA vicAra kara yogya viSaya kA vizleSaNa karane meM evaM sevA vyavasthA meM, samaya para ucita buddhi kI sphuraNA ho, samaya para sahI lAbhadAyaka nirNaya evaM pravartana kara ske| 8. saMgraha parijJA sampanna- vyavasthA evaM sevA ke dvArA sAdhu-sAdhvI kI aura vicaraNa tathA dharma prabhAvanA ke dvArA zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI bhakti, niSThA, jJAna, viveka kI vRddhi karane vaalaa| jisase saMyama ke Avazyaka vicaraNa kSetra, upadhi AhAra kI pracura upalabdhi hotI rahe evaM sabhI zramaNa-zramaNI nirAbAdha saMyama ArAdhanA karate rheN| nibaMdha- 23 8 saMpadAoM kI upayogitA evaM viveka (1) sarvaprathama AcArya kA 'AcAra-sampanna' honA Avazyaka hai kyoM ki AcAra kI zuddhi se hI vyavahAra zuddha hotA hai| (2) aneka sAdhakoM kA mArgadarzaka hone se 'zrutajJAna se sampanna' honA bhI Avazyaka hai| bahuzruta hI sarvatra nirbhaya vicaraNa kara sakatA hai| (3) jJAna aura kriyA bhI 'zArIrika sauSThava' hone para hI prabhAvaka ho sakate haiM, rugNa yA azobhanIya zarIra dharma-prabhAvanA meM sahAyaka nahIM hotA hai| . (4) dharma ke pracAra prasAra meM pramukha sAdhana vANI bhI hai| ata: tIna sampadAoM ke sAtha-sAtha 'vacana saMpadA' bhI AcArya ke liye atyanta Avazyaka hai| (5) bAhya prabhAva ke sAtha-sAtha yogya ziSyoM kI saMpadA bhI Avazyaka hai| kyoM ki sarvaguNasampanna akelA vyakti bhI vizAla kArya meM adhika saphala nahIM ho sktaa| ataH vAcanAoM ke dvArA aneka bahuzruta-gItArtha pratibhAsampanna ziSyoM ko taiyAra karanA hotA hai ataH 'vAcanA dene meM kuzala' honA Avazyaka hai| |115

Page #116
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (6) ziSya bhI vibhinna tarka, buddhi, ruci, AcAra vAle hote haiN| ataH AcArya kA sabhI ke saMrakSaNa tathA saMvardhana ke yogya 'bahumukhI buddhi sampanna' honA Avazyaka hai| (7) vizAla samudAya meM aneka paristhitiyA~ tathA ulajhaneM upasthita hotI rahatI haiN| unakA yathAsamaya zIghra samucita samAdhAna karane ke liye matisaMpadA ke sAtha hI prayogamati sampadA kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| anya aneka matamatAMtaroM ke saiddhAntika vivAda yA zAstrArtha ke prasaMga upasthita hone para yogya rIti se unakA pratikAra karanA hotA hai| aise samaya meM tarka buddhi aura zruta kA prayoga, dharma kI atyadhika prabhAvanA karane vAlA hotA hai| (8) uparokta guNoM se dharma kI prabhAvanA hone para sarvatra yaza kI vRddhi hone se ziSya parivAra kI vRddhi honA svAbhAvika hai| vizAla ziSyasamudAya ke saMyama kI yathAvidhi arAdhanA ho, isake liye vicaraNa kSetra, upadhi, AhArAdi kI sulabhatA tathA adhyayana, sevA, vinaya vyavahAra kI 'samucita vyavasthA' aura saMyama samAcArI ke pAlana kI dekha-rekha, sAraNAvAraNA kA suvyavasthita honA bhI atyAvazyaka hai / yaha saMgraha parijJA saMpadA meM samAviSTa hai / / isa prakAra AThoM hI sampadAe~ paraspara eka dUsare kI pUraka tathA svataH mahattvazIla haiN| aise guNoM se sampanna AcArya kA honA pratyeka gaNa (gaccha-samudAya) ke liye anivArya hai| jaise kuzala nAvika ke binA naukA ke yAtriyoM ko samudra meM pUrNa surakSA kI AzA rakhanA anucita hai, vaise hI ATha sampadAoM se sampanna AcArya ke abhAva meM saMyama sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA sadA virAdhanA rahita rahe yA usakI sarvAMgINa zuddha ArAdhanA ho yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai| pratyeka zramaNa kA viveka :- pratyeka sAdhaka kA bhI yaha kartavya hai ki vaha jaba taka pUrNa yogya aura gItArtha-bahuzruta na bana jAya taba taka uparokta yogyatA se sampanna AcArya ke netRtva meM hI apanA saMyamI jIvana surakSita rahe, isake lie use sadA prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| kisI karma saMyogavaza zreSTha yogyatA se asaMpanna guru AcArya yA gaccha kA sahavAsa prApta ho jAya aura use apanI saMyama sAdhanA evaM Atma

Page #117
Agama nibaMdhamAlA samAdhi meM saMtoSa na ho to use viveka pUrvaka akaSAya bhAva se apane gaccha yA guru kA parivartana karanA kalpatA hai| ThANAMga sUtra meM gaccha parivartana ke lie aise hI aneka kAraNoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| bRhatkalpa sUtra uddezaka-4 meM gaccha yA guru ke parivartana kI vivekazIla vidhi kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / ata: ghara chor3ane vAle sAdhaka ko kaisA bhI saMyoga mila gayA ho usameM dIrgha-dRSTi se hAni-lAbha kA pariprekSaNa kara gaMbhIratA pUrvaka nayA nirNaya lenA jinAjJA meM hai, aisA uparokta nirdiSTa Agama pATho se samajhanA caahiye| dhyAna yaha rahe ki Agama dRSTikoNoM kI evaM Agama vidhi vidhAnoM kI avahelanA na honI cAhie evaM vacana vyavahAra se guru ratnAdhika kI anya koI bhI AzAtanA nahIM honI caahie| nibaMdha- 24 Agamokta 7 pada evaM unakI upayogitA bRhatkalpa sUtra, uddezaka-4, sUtra-20 meM sAta padavI ke nAma diye gaye hai, unakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai(1) AcArya :- jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya; ina pA~ca AcAroM kA svayaM pAlana kare aura AjJAnuvartI ziSyoM se pAlana karAve, jo sAdhu saMgha kA svAmI ho aura saMgha ke anugraha-nigraha, sAraNavAraNa aura dhAraNa meM kuzala ho, loka-sthiti kA vettA ho, AcAra sampadA Adi ATha sampadAoM se yukta ho vaha AcArya pada ke yogya hotA hai| (2) upAdhyAya :- jo svayaM dvAdazAMga zruta kA vizeSajJa ho, adhyayanArtha Ane vAle ziSyoM ko AgamoM kA abhyAsa karAne vAlA ho aura vyavahAra sUtra, udde. 3, sUtra-3 meM kahe gaye guNoM kA evaM vahA~ nirdiSTa sUtroM kA dhAraka ho vaha upAdhyAya pada ke yogya hotA hai| (3) prarvataka :- yaha pada alpa saMkhyaka sAdhu samudAya meM AcArya ke sthAna meM diyA jAtA hai| vizAla samUha meM pravartaka padavIdhara AcArya ke sahAyaka hote haiN| jo sAdhuoM kI yogyatA yA ruci dekhakara unako 117

Page #118
Agama nibaMdhamAlA AcArya nirdiSTa kAryoM meM tathA tapa-saMyama yoga meM, vaiyAvRtya, sevA, zazruSA, adhyayana-adhyApana Adi meM niyukta karate haiN| isa padavI vAle kI yogyatA AcArya tulya honA hI atyuttama hai| kama se kama upAdhyAya ke tulya to honA hI caahie| (4) sthavira :- jo sAdhuoM ke saMyama meM zaithilya dekhakara. yA unheM saMyama se vicalita dekhakara isa loka-paraloka sambandhI apAyoM (aniSToM yA doSoM) kA upadeza kare aura unheM apane kartavyoM meM sthira kre| (5) gaNI :- jo kucha sAdhuoM ke gaNa kA svAmI ho aura sAdhviyoM kI dekha-rekha evaM vyavasthA karane vAlA ho| athavA mukhya AcArya kI nizrA meM jo aneka AcArya hote haiM unheM gaNI kahA jAtA hai| (6) gaNadhara :- jo kucha sAdhuoM kA pramukha banakara arthAt siMghAr3A pramukha banakara vicaraNa karatA ho| (7) gaNAvaccheka :- jo sAdhujanoM ke bhakta-pAna, sthAna, vicaraNa, . auSadha-upacAra, prAyazcitta Adi kI vyavasthA karane vAlA ho| jisa samudAya meM eka do siMghAr3e hI vicarate haiM yA 5-7 saMta hI hai usa sAdhu samudAya meM sthavira yA pravartaka kA honA Avazyaka hai AcArya upAdhyAya honA vahA~ Avazyaka nahIM hai| jisa samudAya meM tIna yA adhika siMghAr3e vicaraNa karate haiM athavA 10 se adhika saMtoM kA samUha hai to usa samudAya meM kama se kama AcArya upAdhyAya do padoM kI niyukti karanA Avazyaka haiM / sau se adhika yA saikar3o sAdhuoM kA samudAya ho usameM AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira evaM gaNAvacchedaka aise pA~coM padavIdhara honA Avazyaka hotA hai / -vyavahAra bhASya / zeSa do padaviyA~ gaNI aura gaNadhara to svAbhAvika hI choTe bar3e samudAyoM meM hotI rahatI hai kyoM ki kucha ziSya sampadA ho jAne se evaM yogya zruta adhyayana ho jAne se koI bhI bhikSu gaNI bana sakatA hai aura siMghAr3e kI pramukhatA karane vAle aneka gaNadhara-gaNadhAraka ho sakate hai| bhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki ukta pA~ca pramukha padaviyoM se rahita vizAla gaccha meM nahIM rahanA cAhie kyoM ki vahA~ Atma asamAdhi evaM avyavasthA hone kI pUrNa sambhAvanA rahatI hai| _ isI prakAra alpasaMkhyaka sAdhvI samudAya meM pravartinI yA sthavirA - - susummmuotuswanesemomenaana

Page #119
Agama nibaMdhamAlA se calatA hai| dasa se adhika saMkhyA ho to pravartinI honA Avazyaka hai| evaM sau se adhika yA saikar3oM kI saMkhyA ho to gaNAvachedikA kA honA Avazyaka hai| cAlIsa varSa taka kI sAdhviyoM ke lie upAdhyAya kA netRtva Avazyaka hai evaM sittara varSa taka kI sAdhviyo ke lie AcArya kA netRttva Avazyaka hotA hai / vyava. udde. 7 / sAdhviyoM meM bhI siMghAr3A pramukhA aura pravartiniyA~ aneka ho sakatI hai| pravartinI kI yogyatA AcArya, upAdhyAya ke tulya samajhanI caahie| choTe samudAya meM usakI yogyatA pravartaka tulya samajhanA / samudAya ko vyavasthita calAne ke lie hI ina padaviyoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, aisA samajhanA caahie| panyAsa, sUrI, mantrI, mahAmaMtrI, sUrIzvara, yuvAcArya, upAcArya, upapravartaka, gAdIpati, gacchAdhipati Adi pada Agama meM nahIM kahe gae haiM aura ina padoM kI saMgha vyavasthA ke lie koI AvazyakatA evaM upayogitA bhI nahIM hai evaM ina padoM ke binA hI sampUrNa saMgha vyavasthA kI jA sakatI hai jo Agama evaM unakI vyAkhyAoM ke adhyayana karane se samajha meM A sakatI hai| AcArya, pravartaka Adi ko jaba pada bhAra se nivRtti lenA ho taba unheM pada kA tyAga karake anya yogya ko AcArya, pravartaka pada para niyukta kara denA cAhie / jIvana ke antima samaya taka kisI ko koI pada rakhanA jarUrI nahIM hotA hai| pada to kArya bhAra sambhAlane ke lie hotA hai aura jaba bhAra sambhAlane kI kSamatA vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa na ho athavA nivRtta hokara sAdhanA karanA ho to pada kA tyAga kiyA jA sakatA hai aisA karane meM koI aparAdha nahIM hotA hai na hI koI apamAna / ataH upAcArya, upapravartaka, yuvAcArya gAdIpati Adi pada Agama nirapekSa pada nahIM dene cAhiye / jo yogya hai evaM saMgha vyavasthA meM use kArya bhAra saMbhalAnA Avazyaka hai to use Agamokta AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM pravartaka pada hI denA cAhie / pada nivRtta zramaNa sthavira kahe jAte haiN| - vizAla samudAya ho to aneka AcArya, aneka upAdhyAya aura aneka pravartaka niyukta kie jA sakate haiN| kintu Agama se atirikta vibhinna nae-nae padoM kI paramparAe~ calAnA ati pravRtti hai| jo Agama [119 /

Page #120
Agama nibaMdhamAlA adhyayana kI kamI evaM Agama niSThA kI kamI se utpanna hone vAlI bhUla hai| ataH jinazAsana ke hitaiSI adhikAriyoM ko Agama ke gaMbhIra adhyayanapUrvaka saMgha vyavasthA meM agrasara honA cAhie evaM pratyeka pravRtti nirgrantha pravacana ko Age rakhakara arthAt zAstra ko pramukha rakhakara hI karanI caahie| ___ zAstra kA gambhIra adhyayana anubhava kie binA apanI-apanI buddhi se yA bahumata se anyAnya pravRttiyA~ prArambha nahIM karanI caahie| nibaMdha- 25 siMghADA pramukha kI yogyatA evaM viveka 1. vyavahAra sUtra uddezaka-3, sUtra-1,2 meM kahA gayA hai ki yadi koI bhikSu gaNa pramukha ke rUpa meM vicaranA cAhe to usakA palichanna honA Avazyaka hai arthAt jo ziSya sampadA aura zruta sampadA sampanna hai vahI pramukha rUpa meM vicaraNa kara sakatA hai| yahA~ bhASyakAra ne ziSya'sampadA evaM zruta sampadA ke cAra bhaMga kahe haiM unameM se prathama bhaMga ke anusAra jo donoM prakAra kI sampadA se yukta ho use hI pramukha rUpa meM vicaraNa karanA caahie| . yadi pRthak-pRthak ziSya karane kI paramparA na ho to zruta sampanna evaM buddhimAna bhikSugaNa ke kucha sAdhuoM ko lekara unakI pramukhatA karatA huA vicaraNa kara sakatA hai| jisa bhikSu ke eka yA aneka ziSya hoM vaha ziSya sampadA yukta kahA jAtA hai| jo Avazyaka sUtra, dazavaikAlika sUtra, uttarAdhyayana sUtra tathA AcArAMga sUtra aura nizItha sUtra ke mUla evaM artha ko dhAraNa karane vAlA ho arthAt jisane itanA mUla zruta upAdhyAya kI nizrA se kaMThastha dhAraNa kiyA ho evaM AcArya yA upAdhyAya se ina sUtroM ke artha kI vAcanA lekara use bhI kaMThastha dhAraNa kiyA ho evaM vartamAna meM vaha zruta use upasthita ho to vaha zruta sampanna kahA jAtA hai| jisake eka bhI ziSya nahIM hai evaM uparyukta zruta kA adhyayana bhI jisane nahIM kiyA hai vaha gaNa dhAraNa ke ayogya haiN| ___ yadi kisI bhikSu ke ziSya sampadA hai kintu vaha buddhimAna evaM zruta. sampanna nahIM hai athavA dhAraNa kie hue zruta ko bhUla gayA hai, vaha bhI gaNa dhAraNa ke ayogya hai| kintu yadi kisI ko vRddhAvasthA (60 varSa se adhika) 120

Page #121
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hone kAraNa zruta vismRta ho gayA ho to vaha zruta sampanna hI kahA jAtA hai * evaM gaNadhAraNa kara sakatA hai| bhASyakAra ne ziSya sampadA vAle ko dravya palicchanna aura zruta sampanna ko bhAva palicchanna kahA hai| usa caubhaMgI yukta vivecana se bhAva palicchanna ko hI gaNadhAraNa karake vicarane yogya kahA hai| jisakA sArAMza yaha hai ki jo Avazyaka zruta jJAna se sampanna ho evaM buddhi sampanna ho vaha gaNa dhAraNa karake vicaraNa kara sakatA hai| bhASyakAra ne isI Agama vidhAna ke tAtparyArtha ko batAte hue yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA hai ki- (1) vicaraNa karate hue vaha svayaM ke aura anya bhikSuoM ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI zuddha ArAdhanA karane karavAne meM samartha ho| (2) janasadhAraNa ko apane jJAna tathA vANI evaM vyavahAra se dharma ke sanmukha kara sakatA ho| (3) anya mata se bhAvita koI bhI vyakti praznacarcA karane ke lie A jAya to use yathAyogya uttara dene meM samartha ho, aisA bhikSu gaNa pramukha ke rUpa meM arthAt saMghATaka pramukha hokara vicaraNa kara sakatA hai| . dharma prabhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara vicaraNa karane vAle pramukha bhikSu meM ye bhASyokta guNa honA Avazyaka hai kintu abhigraha pratimAe evaM mauna sAdhanA Adi kevala AtmakalyANa ke lakSya se vicaraNa karane vAle ko sUtrokta zrutasaMpanna rUpa palicchanna honA hI paryApta hai| bhASyokta guNa na hoM to bhI vaha pramukha hokara vicaraNa karatA huA Atma saMyama sAdhanA kara sakatA hai| upara kahe prathama sUtra kA yaha Azaya hai / dvitIya sUtra ke anusAra koI bhI zruta saMpanna yogya bhikSu svecchA se 'gaNa pramukha ke rUpa meM vicaraNa karane ke lie nahIM jA sakatA hai kintu gaccha ke sthavira bhagavaMta kI anumati lekara ke hI gaNa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai arthAt sthavira bhagavaMta se kahe ki-"he bhagavan ! maiM kucha bhikSuoM ko lekara vicaraNa karanA cAhatA huuN|" taba sthavira bhagavaMta usakI yogyatA jAnakara evaM ucita avasara dekhakara svIkRti de to gaNadhAraNa kara sakatA hai| yadi ve sthavira kisI kAraNa se svIkRti na de to gaNa dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie / evaM yogya avasara kI pratIkSA karanI caahie| sUtra meM sthavira bhagavaMta se AjJA prApta karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA [121

Page #122
Agama nibaMdhamAlA . hai usake saMdarbha meM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki yahA~ sthavira zabda se AcArya upAdhyAya pravartaka Adi sabhI AjJA dene vAle adhikArI sUcita kiye gaye haiN| kyoM ki sthavira zabda atyanta vizAla hai| isameM sabhI padavIdhara aura adhikArIgaNa bhikSuoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| AgamoM meM gaNadhara gautama tathA sudharmAsvAmI ke lie evaM tIrthaMkaroM ke lie bhI 'there = sthavira' zabda kA prayoga hai| ataH isa vidhAna kA Azaya yaha hai ki gaNa dhAraNa ke lie gaccha ke kisI bhI adhikArI bhikSu kI AjJA lenA Avazyaka hai evaM svayaM kA zrutasaMpadA Adi se saMpanna honA bhI Avazyaka hai| yadi koI bhikSu utkaTa icchA ke kAraNa AjJA liye binA yA svIkRti nahIM milane para bhI apane ziSyoM ko yA anya apanI nizrA meM adhyayana Adi ke lie rahe hue sAdhuoM ko lekara vicaraNa karatA hai to vaha prAyazcitta kA pAtra hotA hai| usake sAtha ziSya rUpa rahane vAle yA adhyayana Adi kisI bhI kAraNa se usakI nizrA meM rahane vAle sAdhu usakI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue usake sAtha rahate haiM, ve prAyazcitta ke pAtra nahIM hote haiN| yaha bhI dvitIya sUtra meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| AjJA ke binA gaNadhAraNa karane vAle bhikSu ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhAna karate hue sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki 'se saMtarA chee vA parihAre vA' isakA artha karate hue vyAkhyAkAra ne yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki vaha bhikSu apane usa aparAdha ke kAraNa yathAyogya cheda (pA~ca dina Adi) prAyazcitta ko athavA mAsika Adi parihAra tapa yA sAmAnya tapa rUpa prAyazcitta ko prApta hotA hai| arthAt AlocanA karane para yA AlocanA na karane para bhI anuzAsana vyavasthA hetu use yaha sUtrokta prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| sUtra meM yaha vidhAna bhikSu ke lie kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra sAdhvI ke lie bhI uparokta saMpUrNa vidhAna-vivecana samajha lenA cAhie / use vicaraNa karane ke lie sthavirA yA pravartinI kI AjJA lenI cAhie / nibaMdha- 26 AcArya kI yogyatA kA saMkSipta paricaya (1) kama se kama pA~ca varSa kI dIkSA paryAya ho| (2) bahuzruta (chedasUtroM meM pAraMgata) aura bahuAgamajJa(aneka zAstroM kA abhyAsI) ho| (3) kama moneymsama s u merom

Page #123
Agama nibaMdhamAlA se kama nau zAstra artha sahita kaNThastha dhAraNa kie ho- 1. Avazyaka satra, 2. dazavaikAlika sUtra, 3. uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 4. AcArAMga sUtra, 5. nizItha sUtra, 6. sUyagar3AMga sUtra, 7. dazAzruta skandha sUtra, 8. bRhatkalpa sUtra, 9. vyavahAra sUtra / (4) brahmacarya Adi mahAvrata jisane khaNDita na kie ho / (5) sabala doSa Adi kinhIM doSoM se saMyama dUSita na kiyA ho| (6) saMyama ke niyama-upaniyamoM ke pAlana karane evaM karavAne meM kuzala ho / (7) jina pravacana kA kuzala jJAtA ho / (8) zraddhA evaM prarUpaNA atyanta nirmala ho tathA Agama tattvoM ko samajhAne meM catura evaM dakSa ho (9) prabhAvazAlI evaM upakAra buddhi vAlA ho / -vyava.u. 3.suu.5|| (10) dazAzruta skandha dazA 4 ke anusAra AcArya ATha sampadA se yukta honA cAhie / 1. AcAra sampanna, 2. zruta sampanna, 3. zarIra saMpanna, 4. vacana sampanna, 5. vAcanA sampanna, 6. buddhi sampanna, 7. sphuraNA buddhi (prayoga mati) sampanna, 8. saMgraha parijJA sampanna / ina AThoM kA sArAMza uparokta vyavahAra sUtrokta guNoM meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| (11) paraMparA meM 36 guNa kahe jAte haiM unakA bhI vyavahAra sUtra nirdiSTa guNoM meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| yathA- (1-5) pA~ca AcAra pAle, (6-10) pA~ca mahAvrata pAle (11-15) pA~ca indriya jIte, (16-19) cAra kaSAya TAle (20-28) nau vAr3a sahita brahmacarya pAle, (29-36) pA~ca samiti tIna gupti zuddha ArAdhe / pakSa bhAva evaM Agraha bhAva kA parityAga karake uparokta guNa ho use hI AcArya bananA yA banAnA caahie| . AcArya baNAo kaisA? sUtra meM batAyA vaisA / nibaMdha- 27 upAdhyAya kI yogyatA evaM kartavya (saMkSipta) jinake samIpa adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai unheM upAdhyAya kahA jAtA hai / upAdhyAya pada Agama meM AcArya pada ke barAbara hI sammAnanIya kahA gayA hai / vyavahAra sUtra, udde.-8 meM pA~ca atizaya AcArya upAdhyAya donoM ke samAna kahe gae haiN| anya Agama varNanoM meM bhI donoM ko prAyaH [123 /

Page #124
Agama nibaMdhamAlA samAna hI bahumAna diyA gayA haiM / vyavahAra sUtra meM upAdhyAya kI sArI yogyatA AcArya ke samAna hI kahI gaI haiM kevala dIkSA paryAya aura zruta meM antara kahA gayA hai yathA(1) tIna varSa kI dIkSA paryAya ho jAne para upAdhyAya pada para niyukta kiyA jA sakatA hai| (2) kaNThastha zruta meM alpatama pA~ca Agama artha sahita kaMThastha ho (1.Avazyaka sUtra 2.dazavaikAlika sUtra 3. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 4. AcArAMga sUtra 5. nizItha suutr)| aise bahuzruta, AcAra sampanna, upAdhyAya dina-rAta anekoM yA saikar3o(gaccha yA saMgha ke) sAdhuoM ko adhyayana karAne meM lIna rahate haiN| isalie ve upAdhyAya kahe jAte haiN| gaNa yA saMgha ke yogya santoM ko upAdhyAya ke pAsa rakhakara adhyayana karAnA cAhie tabhI upAdhyAya pada kI sArthakatA hai evaM saMgha ko upAdhyAya se lAbha hotA hai| vartamAna meM kevala sammAna dene ke lie hI pada niyukti kara dI jAtI hai| kartavya evaM jimmedArI kI upekSA hotI hai vaha sarvathA anucita hai evaM pada vyavasthA kA durUpayoga hai| " aisI sthiti meM Agamika pada yogyatA kI bhI upekSA karake zruta Adi se ayogyoM ko pada para pratiSThita kara diyA jAtA hai| isa avyavasthA para saMgha ke hitaiSI mahAnubhAvoM ko lakSya denA caahie| upAdhyAya pada se pAvo tuma sanmAna, sUtra paDhAne kA sadA karo kRcha kAma // nibaMdha- 28 AcArya Adi padoM kI vistRta yogyatA jisa gaccha meM aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyA~ hoM, jisake aneka saMghATaka (saMghAr3e) alaga-alaga vicarate hoM athavA jisa gaccha meM navadIkSita, bAla yA taruNa sAdhu-sAdhviyAM ho usameM aneka padavIdharoM kA honA atyAvazyaka hai evaM kama se kama AcArya-upAdhyAya ina do padavIdharoM kA honA to nitAMta Avazyaka hai| kiMtu jisa gaccha meM 2-4 sAdhu yA 2-4 sAdhviyA~ hI hoM, /

Page #125
Agama nibaMdhamAlA jinake eka yA do saMghATaka hI alaga-alaga vicarate hoM evaM unameM koI bhI navadIkSita bAla yA taruNa vaya vAlA na hoM to AcArya upAdhyAya padavIdhara ke binA hI kevala vaya yA paryAyasthavira athavA pravartaka se unakI vyavasthA ho sakatI hai| vyavahArasUtra uddezaka-3 meM tIsare-cauthe prathama sUtradvika meM upAdhyAya pada ke, dvitIya sUtradvika meM AcArya upAdhyAya pada ke aura tRtIya sUtradvika meM anya padoM ke(gaNAvacheda Adi ke) yogyAyogya kA kathana dIkSAparyAya, zruta adhyayana evaM aneka guNoM ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai / jisameM dIkSA paryAya aura zrutaadhyayana kI jaghanya maryAdA to, upAdhyAya se AcArya kI aura unase gaNavacchedaka kI adhika adhikatara kahI hai| inake sivAya madhyama yA utkRSTa koI bhI dIkSAparyAya evaM zruta-adhyayana vAle ko bhI ye pada diye jA sakate haiM / AcArakuzala Adi anya guNoM kA sabhI padavIdharoM ke lie samAna rUpa se nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai ataH pratyeka padayogya bhikSu meM ve guNa honA Avazyaka dIkSAparyAya :- bhASyakAra ne batAyA hai ki dIkSAparyAya ke anusAra hI prAyaH anubhava, kSamatA, yogyatA kA vikAsa hotA hai jisase bhikSu una-una padoM ke uttaradAyitva ko nibhAne meM sakSama hotA hai / upAdhyAya kA mukhya uttaradAyitva adhyayana karAne kA hai, jisameM ziSyoM ke adhyayana sambandhI sabhI prakAra kI vyavasthA kI dekha-rekha unheM rakhanI par3atI hai / ataH isa pada ke lie jaghanya tIna varSa kI dIkSAparyAya honA Avazyaka kahA hai| - AcArya para gaccha kI sampUrNa vyavasthAoM kA uttaradAyitva rahatA hai| ve artha-paramArtha kI vAcanA bhI dete haiN| ataH adhika anubhava kSamatA kI dRSTi se unake lie nyUnatama pA~ca varSa kI dIkSAparyAya honA Avazyaka kahA hai| gaNAvacchedaka gaNa sambandhI aneka kartavyoM ko pUrNa karake unakI ciMtA se AcArya ko mukta rakhatA hai arthAt gaccha ke sAdhuoM kI sevA, vicaraNa evaM prAyazcitta Adi vyavasthAoM kA uttaradAyitva gaNAvacchedaka kA hotA hai| yadyapi anuzAsana kA pUrNa uttaradAyitva AcArya kA hotA 125 /

Page #126
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hai tathApi vyavasthA tathA kArya saMcAlana kA uttaradAyitva gaNAvacchedaka kA adhika hone se inakI dIkSA paryAya kama se kama ATha varSa kI honA Avazyaka kahA hai| anya guNa :- AcAra kuzalatA Adi dasa guNoM kA kathana ina sUtroM meM sabhI padavI vAloM ke liye kiyA gayA hai unheM samajhanA jarUrI hai| unakI vyAkhyA bhASya meM isa prakAra kI gaI hai(1) AcArakuzala :- jJAnAcAra meM evaM vinayAcAra meM jo kuzala hotA hai vaha AcArakuzala kahA jAtA hai| yathA- guru Adi ke Ane para khar3A hotA hai unheM Asana caukI Adi pradAna karatA hai, prAtaH kAla unheM vaMdana karake Adeza mAMgatA hai, dravya se athavA bhAva se unake nikaTa rahatA hai, ziSyoM ko evaM pratIcchako(anya gaccha se adhyayana ke lie Aye huoM) ko guru ke prati zraddhAnvita karane vAlA, kAyikI Adi cAra prakAra kI vinayapratipatti ko yathAvidhi karane vAlA, Avazyaka vastrAdi prApta karane vAlA, guru Adi kI yathAyogya pUjA, bhakti, Adara-satkAra karake unheM prasanna rakhane vAlA, paruSa vacana nahIM bolane vAlA, amAyAvI-sarala svabhAvI, hAtha-pA~va-mukha Adi kI vikRta ceSTA se rahita sthita svabhAva vAlA, dUsaroM ke sAtha mAyAvI AcaraNa yA dhokhA na karane vAlA, yathAsamaya pratilekhana pratikramaNa evaM svAdhyAya karane vAlA, yathocita tapa karane vAlA, jJAnAdi kI vRddhi evaM zuddhi karane vAlA, samAdhivAna aura sadaiva guru kA bahumAna karane vAlA, aisA guNanidhi bhikSu 'AcAra kuzala' kahalAtA hai| (2) saMyamakuzala :- 1. pA~ca sthAvara tIna vikalendriya evaM paMcendriya jIvoM kI samyaka prakAra se yatanA karane vAlA, Avazyaka hone para hI nirjIva padArtho kA vivekapUrvaka upayoga karane vAlA, gamanAgamana Adi kI pratyeka pravRtti acchI taraha dekhakara karane vAlA, asaMyama pravRtti karane vAloM ke prati upekSA yA mAdhyastha bhAva rakhane vAlA, yathAsamaya yathAvidhi pramArjana karane vAlA, pariSThApanA samiti ke niyamoM kA pUrNa pAlana karane vAlA, mana vacana kAyA kI azubha pravRtti ko tyAgane vAlA, isa taraha sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama kA pAlana karane meM nipuNa (dkss)| 2. athavA koI vastu rakhane yA uThAne meM tathA eSaNA, zayyA, Asana, / 1263 - - - -

Page #127
* Agama nibaMdhamAlA upadhi, AhAra Adi meM yathAzakti prazasta yoga rakhane vAlA, aprazasta yogoM kA parityAga karane vaalaa| 3. indriyoM evaM kaSAyoM kA nigraha karane vAlA arthAt zubhAzubha padArthoM meM rAgadveSa nahIM karane vAlA aura kaSAya ke udaya ko viphala kara dene vAlA, hiMsA Adi AzravoM kA pUrNa nirodha karane vAlA, aprazasta yoga aura aprazasta dhyAna arthAt Arta-raudra dhyAna kA tyAga kara zubha yoga aura dharma, zukla dhyAna meM lIna rahane vAlA, Atma pariNAmoM ko sadA vizuddha rakhane vAlA, ihalokAdi AzaMsA se rahita, aisA guNanidhi bhikSu "saMyama kuzala'' hai| . (3) pravacanakuzala :- jo jinavacanoM kA jJAtA evaM kuzala upadeSTA ho vaha 'pravacanakuzala' hai, yathA- sUtra ke anusAra usakA artha, paramArtha, anvaya, vyatireka, yukta sUtrAzaya ko, aneka atizaya yukta arthoM ko evaM AzcaryakArI arthoM ko jAnane vAlA, mUla evaM artha kI zruta paramparA ko bhI jAnane vAlA, pramANa naya nikSepoM se padArtho ke svarUpa ko samajhane vAlA, isa prakAra zruta evaM artha ke nirNAyaka hone se jo zruta rUpa ratnoM se pUrNa hai tathA jisane samyak prakAra se zrRta ko dhAraNa karake unakA punarAvartana kiyA hai, pUrvApara sambandha pUrvaka ciMtana kiyA hai, usake nirdoSa hone kA nirNaya kiyA hai aura usake artha ko bahuzrutoM ke pAsa carcA-vArtA Adi se vipula vizuddha dhAraNa kiyA hai, aise guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aura ukta adhyayana se apanA hita karane vAlA, anya ko hitAvaha upadeza karane vAlA evaM pravacana kA avarNavAda bolane vAloM kA nigraha karane meM samartha; aisA guNa sampanna bhikSu 'pravacana kuzala' hai| (4) prajJaptikuzala :- laukika zAstra, veda-purANa evaM svasiddhAMta kA jisane samyag vinizcaya kara liyA hai, jo dharma kathA, arthakathA Adi kA samyakjJAtA hai tathA jIva-ajIva ke svarUpa evaM bhedoM kA, karma baMdha evaM mokSa ke kAraNoM kA, cAroM gati meM gamanAgamana karane kA evaM unake kAraNoM kA tathA unase utpanna du:kha-sukha kA, ityAdi kA kathana karane meM kuzala, para vAdiyoM ke kudarzana kA samyak samAdhAna karake unase kudarzana kA tyAga karAne meM samartha evaM sva siddhAntoM ko samajhAne meM kuzala bhikSu 'prajJapti kuzala' hai| |127

Page #128
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (5) saMgrahakuzala :- dravya se upadhi ziSyAdi kA aura bhAva se zruta evaM artha tathA guNoM kA AtmA meM saMgraha karane meM jo kuzala(dakSa) hotA hai tathA kSetra evaM kAla ke anusAra viveka rakha kara glAna, vRddha Adi kI anukampA pUrvaka vaiyAvRtya karane kI smati rakhane vAlA, AcAryAdi kI rugNAvasthA ke samaya vAcanA dene vAlA, samAcArI bhaMga karane vAle yA kaSAya meM pravRtta hone vAle bhikSuoM ko yathAyogya anuzAsana karake rokane vAlA, AhAra, vinaya Adi ke dvArA gurubhakti karane vAlA, gaNa ke aMtaraMga kAryoM ko karane vAlA yA gaNa se bahirbhAva vAloM ko aMtarbhAvI banAne vAlA, AhAra upadhi Adi jisako jo Avazyaka ho usakI pUrti karane vAlA, paraspara sAtha rahane meM evaM anya ko rakhane meM kuzala, sIvana, lepana Adi kArya karane karAne meM kuzala, isa prakAra niHsvArtha sahayoga dene ke svabhAva vAlA guNanidhi bhikSu 'saMgraha kuzala hai| .. (6) upagraha-kuzala :- bAla, vRddha, rogI, tapasvI, asamartha bhikSu Adi ko zayyA, Asana, upadhi, AhAra, auSadhaM Adi detA hai, dilavAtA hai tathA inakI svayaM sevA karatA hai anya se karavAtA hai| guru Adi ke dvArA dI vastu yA kahI vArtA sAdhuoM taka pahu~cAtA hai tathA anya bhI unake dvArA nirdiSTa kAryoM ko kara detA hai athavA jinake AcAryAdi nahIM hai unheM AtmIyatA se dizA nirdeza karatA hai, vaha 'upagraha kuzala' hai| (7) akSataAcAra :- AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa karane vAlA evaM paripUrNa AcAra kA pAlana karane vaalaa| (8) abhinnAcAra :- kisI prakAra ke aticAroM kA sevana na karake pA~coM AcAroM kA paripUrNa pAlana karane vaalaa| (9) asabalAcAra :- vinaya vyavahAra, bhASA, gocarI Adi meM doSa nahIM lagAne vAlA athavA sabala doSoM se rahita AcaraNa vaalaa| (10) asaMkliSTa AcAra :- ihaloka-paraloka sambandhI sukhoM kI kAmanA na karane vAlA athavA krodhAdi kA tyAga karane vAlA saMkliSTa pariNAma rahita bhikssu| 'kSata AcAra' Adi zabdoM kA artha isase viparIta samajha lenA cAhie / yathA- (1) AdhAkAdi kA sevana karane vaalaa| (2) aticAroM kA sevana kara pA~ca AcAra yA pA~ca mahAvrata meM doSa [128 E -M H - - -

Page #129
Agama nibaMdhamAlA lagAne vAlA / (3) vinaya, bhASA Adi kA viveka nahIM rakhane vAlA, zabala doSoM kA sevana karane vAlA / (4) prazaMsA, pratiSThA, Adara aura bhautika sukhoM kI cAhanA karane vAlA athavA krodhAdi se saMkliSTa pariNAma rakhane vaalaa| bahuzruta-bahuAgamajJa :- aneka sUtroM evaM unake artho ko jAnane vAlA bahuzruta yA bahuAgamajJa kahA jAtA hai| AgamoM meM ina zabdoM kA bhinnabhinna apekSA se prayoga hai| yathA- 1. gaMbhIratA vicakSaNatA evaM buddhimattA Adi guNoM se yukt| 2. jinamata kI carcA-vArtA meM nipuNa yA mukhya siddhAMtoM kA jnyaataa| 3. aneka sUtroM kA abhyAsI / 4. chedasUtroM meM pAraMgata / 5. AcAra evaM prAyazcitta vidhAnoM meM kuzala / 6. jaghanya madhyama yA utkRSTa bhushrut| . (1) jaghanyabahuzruta-AcArAMga evaM nizItha sUtra ko artha sahita kaNThastha dhAraNa karane vAlA / (2) madhyamabahuzruta-AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga aura cAra chedasUtroM ko artha sahita kaNThastha dhAraNa karane vaalaa| (3) utkRSTa bahuzruta-dRSTivAda' ko dhAraNa karane vAlA arthAt navapUrvI se 14 pUrvI tk| ye sabhI bahuzruta kahe gaye haiN| (4) jo alpabuddhi, atyadhika bhadra, alpa anubhavI evaM alpa AgamaabhyAsI hotA hai vaha 'abahuzruta abahuAgamajJa' kahA jAtA hai tathA kama se kama AcArAMga, nizItha, Avazyaka dazavaikAlika aura uttarAdhyayana sUtra ko artha sahita adhyayana karake unheM kaMThastha dhAraNa nahIM karane vAlA 'abahuzruta abahu AgamajJa' kahA jAtA hai| nibaMdha- 29. AcArya Adi ke binA rahane kA niSedha ... vyavahArasUtra uddezaka-3, sUtra-11, 12 meM sAdhu ko AcArya upAdhyAya binA evaM sAdhvI ko AcArya upAdhyAya pravartanI binA rahane kA niSedha kiyA hai, ina sUtroM kA zabdArtha, bhAvArtha, tAtparyArtha evaM isa sUtra meM Aye nava, Dahara, taruNa zabdoM kA spaSTArtha bhASya meM isa prakAra 129 /

Page #130
Agama nibaMdhamAlA tivariso hoI navo, AsolasagaM tu DaharagaM baiMti / taruNo cattAlIso, sattari uNa majjhimo therao seso // 220 // artha :- tIna varSa kI dIkSA paryAya paryanta bhikSu navadIkSita kahA jAtA hai| cAra varSa se lekara saulaha varSa kI umra paryanta kA sAdhu hara-bAla kahA jAtA hai| solaha varSa kI umra se lekara cAlIsa varSa paryanta zramaNa taruNa kahA jAtA hai| sattara varSa meM eka kama arthAt unasattara(69) varSa paryanta madhyama (praur3ha) kahA jAtA hai| sattara varSa se Age zeSa, sabhI vaya vAle sthavira kahe jAte hai| -bhASya gA. 220 evaM usakI ttiikaa| Agama meM sATha varSa vAle ko sthavira kahA hai| -vyavahAra u. 10, ThANaM a. 3 / Agama kA kathana sthavira pada kI apekSA mukhya hai yahA~ bhASya kathana vRddhAvasthA (buDhApe) kI apekSA hai / bhASyagAthA- 221 meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki navadIkSita bhikSu bAla ho yA taruNa ho, madhyama vaya vAlA ho athavA sthavira ho, use AcArya, upAdhyAya kI nizrA ke binA rahanA yA vicaraNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| adhika dIkSAparyAya vAlA bhikSu yadi cAlIsa varSa se kama vaya vAlA ho to use bhI AcArya, upAdhyAya kI nizrA binA rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki. bAla yA taruNa vaya vAle bhikSu aura navadIkSita bhikSu eka ho yA aneka hoM, unheM AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke nizrA meM hI rahanA Avazyaka hai jisa gaccha meM AcArya, upAdhyAya kAladharma ko prApta ho jAya athavA jisa gaccha meM AcArya, upAdhyAya na hoM to bAla,taruNa,navadIkSita bhikSuoM ko AcArya, upAdhyAya ke binA yA AcArya, upAdhyAya rahita gaccha meM kiMcit bhI rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai| unheM prathama apanA AcArya niyukta karanA cAhie usake bAda upAdhyAya nirdhArita karanA caahie| sUtra meM prazna kiyA gayA hai ki- he bhagavan ! AcArya, upAdhyAya binA rahanA hI nahIM aisA kahane kA kyA Azaya hai ? isakA sAmAdhana mUlapATha meM yaha kiyA gayA hai ki- ye ukta vaya vAle zramaNa nirgrantha sadA do se saMgrahIta hote haiM arthAt inake lie sadA do kA netRtva honA atyanta Avazyaka hai- 1. AcArya kA 2. upAdhyAya kaa| tAtparya yaha hai - - - - -

Page #131
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ki AcArya ke netRtva se inakI saMyama-samAdhi rahatI hai aura upAdhyAya ke netRtva se inakA AgamAnusAra vyavasthita adhyayana hotA hai| dUsare sUtra meM nava Dahara evaM taruNa sAdhvI ke lie bhI yahI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| unheM bhI AcArya, upAdhyAya aura pravartinI ina tIna kI nizrA ke binA rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai / isa sUtra meM bhI prazna karake uttara meM yahI kahA gayA hai ki ye ukta vaya vAlI sAdhviyA~ sadA tIna kI nizrA se hI surakSita rahatI hai| sUtra meM niggaMthassa nava-r3ahara-taruNagassa aura NiggaMthIe Navar3ahara-taruNIe isa prakAra eka vacana kA prayoga hai, yahA~ bahuvacana kA yA gaNa kA kathana nahIM hai jisase yaha vidhAna pratyeka 'navar3ahara taruNa' bhikSu ke lie samajhanA cAhie ataH jisa gaccha meM AcArya aura upAdhyAya do padavIdhara nahIM haiM vahA~ ukta nava-r3ahara-taruNa sAdhuoM ko rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai aura ina do ke atirikta pravartinI na ho to vahA~ ukta navaDahara-taruNa sAdhviyoM ko rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki ukta vaya vAle sAdhuoM se yukta gaccha meM AcArya, upAdhyAya do padavIdhara honA Avazyaka hai| yadi aise gaccha meM kevala eka padavIdhara sthApita kare yA eka bhI padavIdhara niyukta na kare kevala ratnAdhika kI nizrA se rahe to isa prakAra se rahanA Agama viparIta hai| kyoM ki ina sUtroM se yaha spaSTa hai ki alpasaMkhyaka gaccha meM pravartaka evaM vizAla gaccha meM AcArya aura upAdhyAya kA honA Avazyaka hai yahI jinAjJA hai| yadi kisI gaccha meM 2-4 sAdhu hI hoM aura unameM koI sUtrokta nava-Dahara-taruNa na ho arthAt sabhI praur3ha evaM sthavira hoM to ve binA AcArya, upAdhyAya ke vicaraNa kara sakate haiM kintu yadi unameM navar3ahara-taruNa ho to unheM kisI bhI gaccha ke AcArya, upAdhyAya kI nizrA lekara athavA apanA pravartaka Adi sthApita karake hI rahanA cAhie anyathA unakA vihAra Agama viruddha vihAra hai| isI prakAra sAdhviyA~ bhI 5-10 hoM, jinake koI AcArya, upAdhyAya yA pravartinI na ho yA unhoMne kisI paristhiti se gaccha kA tyAga kara diyA ho aura unameM nava Dahara taruNa sAdhviyA~ hoM to unheM bhI kisI AcArya aura upAdhyAya 131 /

Page #132
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kI nizrA athavA pravartaka Adi kI nizrA svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai evaM apanI pravartinI niyukta karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| anyathA unakA vihAra bhI Agama viruddha vihAra hai| ina sUtroM se yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sthAnAMga a. 3 meM kahe gaye bhikSu ke dUsare manoratha ke anusAra athavA anya kisI pratijJA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bhikSu aura dazavai. cU. 2, gAthA. 10; uttarA a. 32, gA. 5; AcA. zru. 1, a. 6, u. 2; sUya. zru. 1, a.10, gA. 11 meM kahe gaye saparisthitika prazasta vihAra ke anusAra akelA vicaraNa karane vAlA bhikSu bhI yadi nava Dahara yA taruNa hai to usakA vaha vihAra Agama viruddha hai / ata: uparyukta Agamasammata ekala vihAra bhI prauDha evaM sthavira bhikSa hI kara sakate haiM jo nava dIkSita na hoN| tAtparya yaha hai ki tIna varSa kI dIkSA paryAya aura cAlIsa varSa kI umra ke pahale kisI bhI prakAra kA ekala vihAra yA gaccha- tyAga karanA ucita nahIM hai aura vaha Agama viparIta hai| bIsa varSa kI dIkSA paryAya vAlA paryAya sthavira hone se 29 varSa kI vaya meM hI AcArya kI AjJA lekara unakI nizrA meM rahatA huA ekala vihAra sAdhanAe~ kara sakatA hai| kintu saparisthitika ekala vihAra yA gaccha tyAga 40 varSa ke pUrva nahIM kara sktaa| aise spaSTa vidhAna vAle sUtra evaM artha ke upalabdha hote hue bhI samAja meM nimna pravRtiyA~ yA paramparAe~ calatI haiM ve ucita nahIM kahI jA sakatI, yathA- (1) kevala AcArya pada se gaccha calAnA aura upAdhyAya pada niyukta na krnaa| (2) koI bhI pada niyukta na karane ke Agraha se vizAla gaccha ko avyavasthita calAte rhnaa| (3) ukta 40 varSa kI vaya ke pUrva hI gaccha tyAga krnaa| aisA karane meM spaSTa rUpa se ukta Agama vidhAna kI svamati se upekSA karanA hai| isa upekSA se hone vAlI hAniyA~ bhASya meM isa prakAra kahI hai- 1. gacchagata sAdhuoM ke vinaya, adhyayana, AcAra evaM saMyama samAdhi kI avyavasthA Adi aneka doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai| 2. sAdhuoM meM svacchaMdatA evaM AcAra vicAra kI bhinnatA ho jAne se kramazaH gaccha kA vikAsa na hokara adhaHpatana hotA hai / 3. sAdhuoM meM prema serso- -

Page #133
Agama nibaMdhamAlA saMyama samAdhi naSTa hotI hai aura klezoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| 4. aMtataH gaccha bhI chinna-bhinna hotA rahatA hai| ataH pratyeka gaccha meM AcAryaupAdhyAya donoM padoM para kisI ko niyukta karanA Avazyaka hai / yadi koI AcArya, upAdhyAya padoM ko lenA yA gaccha meM ye pada niyukta karanA abhimAna sUcaka evaM kleza vRddhi karAne vAlA mAnakara sadA ke lie padarahita gaccha rakhane kA Agraha rakhate haiM aura aisA karate hue apane ko nirabhimAnI honA vyakta karate haiM, to aisA mAnanA evaM karanA unakA sarvathA anucita hai aura jinAjJA kI avahelanA evaM AzAtanA karanA bhI hai| kyoM ki jinAjJA to AcArya, upAdhyAya niyukta karane kI hai tathA namaskAramaMtra meM bhI ye do svataMtra pada kahe gaye haiM / ataH uparokta Agraha meM sUtra vidhAnoM se bhI apanI samajha ko sarvopari mAnane kA ahaM siddha hotA hai| yadi AcArya, upAdhyAya pada ke abhAva meM nirabhimAna aura klezarahita honA sabhI vizAla gaccha vAle soca leM to namaskAra maMtra ke do padoM kA honA hI nirarthaka siddha hogA aura jisase pada niyukti sambandhI ina sAre Agama vidhAnoM kA bhI koI mahattva nahIM rahegA / isaliye apane vicAroM kA yA paraMparA kA Agraha na rakhate hue saralatApUrvaka Agama vidhAnoM ke anusAra hI pravRtti karanA caahie| sArAMza :- (1) pratyeka nava-r3ahara-taruNa sAdhu ko do aura sAdhvI ko tIna padavIdhara yukta gaccha meM hI rahanA caahie| (2) ina padavIdharoM se rahita gaccha meM nahIM rahanA caahie| (3) sUtrokta vaya ke pUrva ekala vihAra yA gaccha tyAga kara svataMtra vicaraNa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| (4) sUtrokta vaya ke pUrva koI paristhiti vizeSa ho to anya AcArya evaM upAdhyAya se yukta gaccha kI nizrA lekara vicaraNa karanA caahie| . (5) gaccha pramukhoM ko cAhie ki ve apane gaccha ko 2 yA 3 pada se kabhI bhI rikta na rkheN| noTa-isa nibaMdha ke kAraNa rUpa aneka prazna hote hai / yathA- AcArya upAdhyAya ke binA koI sAdhu yA gaccha nahIM raha sakate hai, aisA yahA~ sUtra meM spaSTa hai to kitane hI gaccha vAle aisA kyo calAte hai / apavAda mArga se calAve to kyA apavAda mArga hamezA ke liye ho |133

Page #134
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sakatA hai ? gaccha meM yogya sAdhu ke hote hue bhI jo AcArya upAdhyAya na banAve to vaha unakA Agama viparIta AcaraNa aura prarUpaNa hai kyA? kyA ve bhagavAna tIrthaMkara se bhI apane ko jyAdA samajhane vAle hote haiM? ina saba praznoM kA samAdhAna upara nibaMdha meM diyA jA cukA hai| nibaMdha- 30 AcArya Adi pada dene-haTAne kA viveka vyavahArasUtra ke tIsare uddezaka meM AcArya, upAdhyAya pada yogya bhikSu ke guNoM kA vistRta kathana kiyA gayA hai| uddezaka-4 meM rugNa AcArya, upAdhyAya apanA aMtima samaya samIpa jAna kara AcArya, upAdhyAya pada ke lie kisI sAdhu kA nAma nirdeza kare to usa samaya sthaviroM kA kyA kartavya hai isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| rugNa AcArya ne AcArya banAne ke lie jisake nAma kA nirdeza kiyA hai vaha yogya bhI ho sakatA hai aura ayogya bhI ho sakatA hai kyoM ki unakA kathana rugNa hone ke kAraNa yA moha bhAva ke kAraNa saMkucita dRSTikoNa vAlA bhI ho sakatA hai| __ ataH unake kAla dharma prApta ho jAne para pada kisako denA isaka nirNaya kI jimmedArI gaccha ke zeSa sAdhuoM kI kahI gaI hai| jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki yadi AcArya nirdiSTa bhikSu tIsare uddezaka meM kahI gaI sabhI yogyatAoM se yukta hai to use hI usa pada para niyukta karanA cAhiye, dUsarA koI vikalpa Avazyaka nahIM hai| . yadi vaha zramaNa zAstrokta yogyatA se sampanna nahIM hai aura anya yogya hai to AcArya nirdiSTa bhikSu ko pada denA anivArya na samajha kara usa anya yogya bhikSu ko hI pada para niyukta karanA caahie| yadi anya koI bhI yogya nahIM hai to AcArya nirdiSTa bhikSu yogya ho athavA yogya na ho use hI AcArya pada para niyukta karanA caahie| yadi anya aneka bhikSu bhI pada ke yogya haiM aura ve AcArya nirdiSTa bhikSu se ratnAdhika bhI haiM kintu yadi AcArya nirdiSTa bhikSu yogya hai to use hI AcAya banAnA caahie|

Page #135
Agama nibaMdhamAlA - AcArya nirdiSTa yA anirdiSTa kisI bhI yogya bhikSu ko athavA kabhI paristhitivaza alpa yogyatA vAle bhikSu ko pada para niyukta karane ke bAda yadi yaha anubhava ho ki gaccha kI vyavasthA acchI taraha nahIM cala rahI hai, sAdhuoM kI saMyama samAdhi evaM bAhya vAtAvaraNa kSubdha ho rahA hai, gaccha meM anya yogya bhikSu taiyAra ho gaye haiM to gaccha ke sthavira yA pramukha sAdhu sAdhviyA~ Adi milakara AcArya ko pada tyAgane ke liye nivedana karake anya yogya ko pada para niyukta kara sakate haiN| aisI sthiti meM yadi ve pada tyAganA na cAhe yA anya koI sAdhu unakA pakSa lekara Agraha kare to ve sabhI prAyazcitta ke pAtra hote hai| vyavahArasUtra, uddezaka-4, sUtra-13 / isa sUtrokta Agama AjJA ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhakara saralatA pUrvaka pada denA, lenA yA chor3ane ke lie nivedana karanA Adi pravRttiyA~ karanI cAhie tathA anya sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko bhI pramukha sthavira saMtoM ko sahayoga denA caahie| kintu apane apane vicAroM kI siddhi ke liye niMdA, dveSa, kalaha yA saMghabheda Adi anucita tarIkoM se pada chur3AnA yA kapaTa-cAlAkI se pada prApta karane kI koziza karanA sarvathA anucita samajhanA caahie| . gaccha-bhAra saMbhAlane vAle pUrva ke AcArya kA tathA gaccha ke anya pramukha sthavira saMtoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve niSpakSa bhAva se tathA vizAla dRSTi se gaccha evaM jinazAsana kA hita socakara Agama nirdiSTa guNoM se sampanna bhikSu ko hI pada para niyukta kre| kaI sAdhu svayaM hI AcArya banane kA saMkalpa kara lete haiM, ve hI kabhI azAMta evaM kleza kI sthiti paidA karate haiM yA karavAte haiN| kintu mokSa kI sAdhanA ke lie saMyamarata bhikSu ko jala-kamalavat nirlepa rahakara ekatva Adi bhAvanA meM tallIna rahanA caahie| kisI bhI pada kI cAhanA karanA yA pada ke lie lAlAyita rahanA bhI saMyama kA dUSaNa hai / isa cAhanA meM bAhya Rddhi kI icchA hone se isakA samAveza lobha nAmaka pApa meM hotA hai tathA usa icchA kI pUrti meM aneka prakAra ke saMyama viparIta saMkalpa evaM kuTila nIti Adi kA avalaMbana bhI liyA jAtA hai, jisase saMyama kI hAni evaM virAdhanA hotI hai| sAtha hI mAna kaSAya kI atyadhika puSTi hotI |135 /

Page #136
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hai| nizItha uddezaka 17 meM apane AcAryatva ke sUcaka lakSaNoM ko prakaTa karane vAle ko prAyazcitta kA pAtra kahA gayA hai| ___ ataH saMyamasAdhanA meM lIna guNasampanna bhikSu ko yadi AcArya yA anya gacchapramukha sthavira gacchabhAra saMbhAlane ke liye nirNaya kareM yA AjJA de to apanI kSamatA kA evaM avasara kA vicAra kara use svIkAra karanA cAhie kintu svayaM hI AcArya pada prApti ke lie saMkalpabaddha honA evaM na milane para gaNa kA tyAga kara denA Adi sarvathA anucitta hotA hai / isa prakAra isa sUtra meM nirdiSTa sampUrNa sUcanAoM ko samajha kara sUtra nirdiSTa vidhi se pada pradAna karanA cAhie aura isase viparIta anya ayogya evaM anucitta mArga svIkAra nahIM karanA caahie| isa sUtra se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki syAdvAda siddhAnta vAle vItarAga mArga meM vinaya-vyavahAra evaM AjJApAlana meM bhI anekAMtika vidhAna hai- arthAt vinaya ke nAma se kevala 'bAbAvAkyaM pramANaM' kA nirdeza nahIM hai| isI kAraNa AcArya dvArA nirdiSTa yA anirdiSTa bhikSu kI yogyatA-ayogyatA kI vicAraNA evaM niyukti kA adhikAra sUcita kiyA gayA hai| aise Agama vidhAnoM ke hote hue bhI paramparA ke Agraha se yA 'bAbAvAkyaM pramANaM' kI ukti caritArtha karake Agama viparIta pravRtti karanA athavA bhadrika evaM akuzala sarva ratnAdhika sAdhuoM ko gacchapramukha rUpa meM svIkAra kara lenA gaccha evaM jinazAsana ke sarvatomukhI patana kA hI mArga hai / ataH syadvAdamArga ko prApta karake Agama viparIta paramparA evaM nirNaya ko pramukhatA na dekara sadA jinAjJA evaM zAstrAjJA ko hI pramukhatA denI caahie| nibaMdha- 31 dasa prAyazcitoM kA svarupa evaM vizleSaNa (1) AlocanA ke yogya- kSetrAdi ke kAraNa ApavAdika vyavahAra, ziSTAcAra pravRtti Adi kI kevala AlocanA se zuddhi hotI hai| 2. pratikramaNa ke yogya- asAvadhAnI se hone vAlI arthatanA kI - -

Page #137
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zuddhi kevala pratikramaNa se (micchAmi dukkaDaM se) hotI hai| 3. tadubhaya yogya- tapa prAyazcitta ke ayogya, samiti Adi ke atyaMta alpa doSoM kI zuddhi AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa se ho jAtI hai| 4. viveka yogya- bhUla se grahaNa kiye gaye doSa yukta yA akalpanIya AhArAdi ke grahaNa kiye jAne para athavA kSetra kAla saMbaMdhI AhAra kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana hone para use paraTha denA hI viveka prAyazcitta hai| 5. vyutsarga ke yogya- kisI sAdhAraNa bhUla ke ho jAne para nirdhArita zvAsocchavAsa ke kAryotsarga kA prAyazcitta diyA jAya yaha vyutsarga prAyazcitta hai| ubhaya kAla pratikramaNa meM pA~cavA Avazyaka bhI isI prAyazcitta rUpa hai| 6. tapa ke yogya- mUla guNa yA uttara guNa meM doSa lagAne para purimaDDa (do porasI)se lekara 6 mAsI tapa taka kA prAyazcitta hotA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hai - 1. zuddha tapa, 2. parihAra tp|| 7. cheda ke yogya- doSoM ke bAra-bAra sevana se, akAraNa apavAda sevana se yA adhika loka nindA hone para AlocanA karane vAle kI eka dina se lekara cha: mAsa taka kI dIkSA paryAya kA chedana krnaa| 8. mUla ke yogya- cheda ke yogya doSoM meM upekSA bhAva yA svacchaMdatA hone para pUrNa dIkSA cheda karake naI dIkSA denaa| ... 9,10. anavasthApya pArAMcika prAyazcitta- vartamAna meM ina do prAyazcittoM kA viccheda honA mAnA jAtA hai| ina donoM meM naI dIkSA dene ke pUrva kaThora tapamaya sAdhanA karavAI jAtI hai, kucha samaya samUha se alaga rakhA jAtA hai phira eka bAra gRhastha kA veSa pahanAkara punaH dIkSA dI jAtI hai ina donoM meM viziSTa tapa evaM usake kAla Adi kA aMtara hai / tapa- garmI meM upavAsa, belA, telA; zardI meM- belA, telA, caulA; comAse meM- telA, colA, paMcolA yo jaghanya utkRSTa tapa nirdezAnusAra donoM prAyazcitta meM kiyA jAtA hai / samaya- anavasthApya prAyazcitta meM jaghanya cha mAsa utkRSTa eka varSa aura pArAcika prAyazcitta meM jaghanya cha mAsa utkRSTa 12 varSa / nizItha sUtra meM mAsika Adi tapa prAyazcittoM kA kathana hai bhASya |137

Page #138
Agama nibaMdhamAlA gAthA 6499 meM kahA hai ki 19 uddezakoM meM kahe gaye prAyazcitta jJAna darzana cAritra ke atikrama vyatikrama aticAra evaM anAcAra ke haiN| inameM se sthavirakalpI ko kisI anAcAra kA AcAraNa karane para hI prAyazcitta Ate haiM aura jinakalpI ko atikrama Adi cAroM ke ye prAyazcitta Ate haiN| 1. atikrama = doSa sevana kA sNklp| 2. vyatikrama = doSa sevana ke pUrva kI taiyArI prAraMbha / 3. aticAra = doSa sevana ke pUrva kI pravRtti kA lagabhaga pUrNa ho jaanaa| 4. anAcAra = doSa kA sevana kara lenaa| jaise ki - 1. AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane kA saMkalpa, 2. usake lie jAnA, 3. lAkara rakhanA, 4. khA lenaa| sthavirakalpI ko atikramAdi tIna se vyutsarga taka ke pA~ca prAyazcitta Ate haiM evaM anAcAra sevana karane para unheM Age ke pA~ca prAyazcittoM meM se koI eka prAyazcitta AtA hai| parihAra tapa evaM zuddha tapa kina-kina ko diyA jAtA hai yaha varNana bhASya gAthA 6586 se 91 taka meM hai| vahA~ para yaha bhI kahA hai ki sAdhvI ko evaM agItArtha, durbala aura aMtima tIna saMghayaNa vAle bhikSu ko zuddha tapa prAyazcitta hI diyA jAtA hai, parihAra tapa nahIM diyA jAtA hai / 20 varSa kI dIkSA paryAyavAle ko, 29 varSa kI umra se adhika vaya vAle ko, utkRSTa gItArtha 9 pUrva ke jJAnI ko, prathama saMhanana vAle ko tathA aneka abhigraha tapa sAdhanA ke abhyAsI ko parihAra tapa diyA jAtA hai| bhASya gAthA. 6592 meM parihAra tapa dene kI pUrNa vidhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ___ vyavahAra sUtra prathama uddezaka ke sUtra 5, 10 tathA 11 se 14 taka ke sUtroM meM "teNa paraM paliuMciya apaliuMciya te ceva chammAsA" yaha vAkya hai isakA Azaya yaha samajhanA cAhie ki isake Age koI 6 mAsa yA 7 mAsa ke yogya prAyazcitta kA pAtra ho athavA kapaTa sahita yA kapaTa rahita AlocanA karane vAlA ho to bhI yahI chaH mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai isase adhika nahIM AtA hai| subahuhiM vi mAsehiM, chaNhaM mAsANa paraM Na dAyavvaM // 6524 // | 138]

Page #139
Agama nibaMdhamAlA cUrNi- takArihehiM bahuhiM mAsehiM chammAsA paraM Na dijjai, savvasseva esa Niyamo, ettha kAraNaM jamhA ahaM vaddhamANa sAmiNo evaM caiva paraM pamANaM ThavitaM / bhAvArtha- vardhamAna mahAvIra svAmI ke zAsana meM itane hI prAyazcitta kI utkRSTa maryAdA hai aura sabhI sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie yaha niyama hai / agItArtha, atipariNAmI, apariNAmI sAdhu-sAdhvI ko 6 mAsa kA tapa hI diyA jAtA hai, cheda prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jAtA hai / kintu doSa ko punaH punaH sevana karane para yA AkuTTI buddhi arthAt mArane ka saMkalpa se paMcendriya kI hiMsA karane para yA darpa se kuzIla ke sevana karane para inheM cheda prAyazcitta diyA jA sakatA hai tathA cheda ke prati upekSAvRtti rakhane vAloM ko "mUla prAyazcitta" diyA jAtA hai| . anya aneka choTe bar3e doSoM ke sevana karane para prathama bAra meM cheda yA mUla prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jAtA hai, kintu jise eka bAra isa prakAra kI cetAvanI de dI gaI hai ki "he Arya ! yadi bAraMbAra yaha doSa sevana kiyA to cheda yA mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAyegA" use hI cheda yA mUla prAyazcitta diyA jA sakatA hai| jise isa prakArakI cetAvanI nahIM dI gaI hai use cheda yA mUla prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| bhASya meM cetAvatI diye gaye sAdhu ko 'vikovita' evaM cetAvanI nahIM diye gaye sAdhu ko 'avikovita' kahA gayA hai vikovita ko bhI prathama bAra laghu dUsarI bAra guru evaM tIsarI bAra cheda prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| cheda prAyazcitta bhI utkRSTa chaH mAsa kA hotA hai tathA tIna bAra taka diyA jA sakatA hai usake bAda mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| yathA :- chammAsovarI jaI puNo Avajjai to tiNNi vArA lahu ceva chedo daayvvo| esa avisiTTho vA tiNNi vArA challahu chedo| ahavA:- jaM ceva tava tiyaM taM ceva chedatiyaM pi-mAsabbhaMtaraM, caumAsabbhaMtaraM ca, jamhA evaM tamhA bhiNNamAsAdi jAva chammAsaM, tesu chiNNesu cheya tiyaM atikkaMtaM bhavati / tato vi jati paraM Avajjati to tiNNi vAraM mUlaM dijjati / - cUrNi bhAga-4, pR. 351-52 / - isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vardhamAna mahAvIra svAmI ke zAsana meM tapa aura cheda prAyazcitta chaH mAsa se adhika dene kA vidhAna nahIM 139 /

Page #140
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hai| ataH kisI bhI doSa kA chaH mAsa tapa yA cheda se adhika prAyazcitta nahIM denA caahie| kyoMki adhika prAyazcitta dene para "teNaM paraM" isa sUtrAMza se evaM bhASyokta paramparA se viparIta AcaraNa hotA hai / mUla (naI dIkSA) prAyazcitta bhI tIna bAra diyA jA sakatA hai aura cha: mAsa kA tapa aura chaH mAsa kA cheda bhI tIna bAra hI diyA jA sakatA hai| usake bAda Age kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai / aMta meM gaccha se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| nibaMdha- 32 6 mahIne se adhika koI bhI prAyazcita nahIM (1) sAdhu jitane samaya akelA vicaraNa kare utane samaya kA dIkSA cheda kA prAyazcitta / (2) chaH mahInoM se adhika yAvat aneka varSoM kA dIkSA cheda kA prAyazcitta / . ukta donoM prakAra ke prAyazcitta Agama viparIta hai| kyoM ki sAdhu ke akele rahane kA prAyazcitta vidhAna kisI bhI sUtra meM (32 sUtra meM) nahIM hai / nizItha sUtra meM sekar3oM prAyazcitta vidhAna hai unameM bhI ukta prakAra kA prAyazcitta nahIM hai |tb phira utane hI dina kI dIkSA kaTa karanA arthAt sAtavA~ prAyazcitta denA AgamAnusAra nahIM hai| anya bhI kisI viSaya meM utane hI dina kA prAyazcitta dene kA vidhAna kisI bhI Agama meM nahIM hai phira bhI vaisA artha karane kI eka bhramita paraMparA cala par3I hai| jabaki unhIM sUtroM ke vyAkhyA granthoM meM una sUtroM kA vaisA artha karane kI praNAlI nahIM hai, yaha spaSTa hai| cheda prAyazcitta dene kI vidhi batAte hue vyAkhyAkAroM ne jaghanya 5 dina ke cheda prAyazcitta se prAraMbha karake 10, 15 dina yAvat 6 mahIne ke cheda taka prAyazcitta kI vRddhi karane kA krama diyA hai| usake bAda carcA vicAraNA karake spaSTa kiyA hai ki 24 veM tIrthaMkara ke zAsana meM tapa aura cheda prAyazcitta chaH mAsa se adhika dene kA vidhAna nahIM hai| yaha 6 mAsa kA utkRSTa cheda prAyazcitta bhI kisI galatI ke bAraMbAra karane para tIna bAra diyA jA sakatA hai usake bAda cauthI bAra use naI dIkSA kA prAyazcitta [140

Page #141
Agama nibaMdhamAlA diyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra 1300 varSa pUrva ke prAcIna vyAkhyAkAroM ne chaH mAsa se adhika cheda prAyazcitta dene kA spaSTa niSedha kiyA hai / zAstra meM sAdhu kA dUsarA manoratha hI akele raha kara Atma unnati karane kA hai| kaI AgamoM meM akele rahane kI preraNA bhI kI gaI hai| saparisthitika yA aparisthitika evaM prazasta yA aprazasta ityAdi ekala vihAroM kA vizeSa varNana hai| vyavahAra sUtra meM vRddhAvasthA vAle vizeSa kAraNika zarIrI ekala vihArI ke prati sadbhAvanA pUrNa varNana hai| aisI sthiti meM saMgha ke AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM aneka gaccha pramukha gatAnugatika hokara Agama virUddha khoTI paraMparA ko pakar3a kara utane hI samaya kA dIkSA cheda prAyazcitta dekara ekala vihAra kA ghora apamAna karake svayaM kI agItArthatA aura abahuzrutatA prakaTa karate haiN| evaM lakIra ke phakIra banate haiN| unheM pUcha liyA jAya ki ekala vihArI ko utane dina kA dIkSA kaTa kA prAyazcitta Apa kisI Agama pramANa se dete haiM? pramANita kriye| to unheM idhara-udhara bagale jhA~kane ke kartavya karate hI pAyA jaayegaa| ataH pUjya AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM pravartaka Adi padavIdharoM tathA gaccha pramukhoM se nivedana hai ki ve pahale acchI taraha cheda sUtroM ke vyAkhyA granthoM se prAyazcitta vidhAnoM evaM unake marmoM ko samajheM, sacce bahuzruta baneM, phira gaccha pramukha yA padavIdhara kahalAveM / aisA na kara sakate to abahuzruta avasthA ke apane liye hue pada kA moha na karate hue usakA saharSa tyAga kara sAmAnya sAdhaka avasthA meM raha kara hI jina zAsana meM saMyama sAdhanA kreN| kintu abahuzruta hokara jina zAsana ke padoM kI zAna na bigaadd'eN| . vartamAna meM chaH mahIne se adhika tapa prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jAtA hai aisA sabhI zramaNa sAmAnya rUpa se samajhate hai kintu cheda prAyazcitta bhI cha:mAsa se adhika nahIM diyA jAtA hai, yaha nizItha udde. 20 kI vyAkhyA meM carcA sahita spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| pramANa ke liye koI bhI jijJAsu nizIthacUrNi, bhAga-4 pR.351-52 dekheM tathA vyavahAra sUtra ke prathama uddezaka kA bhASya TIkA evaM bRhatkalpa bhASya gAthA 707 evaM 710 bhI 141

Page #142
Agama nibaMdhamAlA TIkA sahita dekheN| (ye donoM gAthAe~ agale pRSToM meM dI gaI hai|) . ina sthaloM meM 6 mAsa se adhika dIkSA kaTa karane ke prAyazcitta kA niSedha hai / sAtha hI dIkSA kaTa kA prAyazcitta kaisI yogyatA vAle ko diyA jAtA hai aura kise nahIM diyA jAtA hai yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai phira bhI aneka AcArya aura gaccha pramukha binA vicAre hara kisI ko Dharre mAtra se dIkSA kaTa kA prAyazcitta de dete haiM vaha bhI chaH mAsa kA ullaMghana karake varSa, do varSa yAvat dasa varSa kA prAyazcitta ghoSita kara dete haiM, vaha sarvathA anucita evaM Agama nirapekSa hai| sAra- cheda sUtroM ke artha paramArtha kA jJAtA(vizeSajJa)hI bahuzruta (gItArtha) kahA jAtA hai aura vaisA bahuzruta hI gurU yA AcArya athavA gaccha pramukha evaM padavIdhara banAyA jAnA caahiye| abahuzrutoM ko gurU Adi banAnA Agama AjJA kI avahelanA karanA hai| Agama viparIta prAyazcitta dene vAle svayaM gurucaumAsI prAyazcitta ke bhAgI banate haiM / dekheM-nizItha udde. 10, sUtra : 15-18 Agama meM yakSAviSTa pAgala Adi aneka prakAra ke rUgNa bhikSuoM kI sevA karanA parama kartavya batAyA gayA hai aura unheM gaccha se nikAlane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| unakI sevA bhI anya sevA se vizeSa prakAra kI hotI hai| pAgala evaM yakSAviSTa vyakti ke sAtha aneka prakAra ke vyavahAra viveka pUrvaka kiye jAte haiN| . aisI sabhI sthitiyoM se yukta sevA karane vAle ko Agama meM laghu se laghu prAyazcitta dene kA vidhAna hai| anya bhI sabhI prakAra kI sevA karane vAle sAdhu ko evaM sevA meM jAne vAle sAdhu ko choTA se choTA prAyazcitta dene kA AgamoM meM vidhAna hai| -- spaSTa Agama pramANa upalabdha hote hue bhI Aja ke prAyazcitta dAtA niHsvArtha bhAva se sevA karane vAle ko choTe se choTA prAyazcitta dene kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kara gurU prAyazcitta yA usase bhI Age bar3ha kara cheda prAyazcitta de dete haiM yaha sarvathA anucitta hai aura zAstra maryAdA kA ullaMghana hai| ___ vyavahAra sUtra meM prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle parihArika sAdhu ko sevA meM bhejane kA varNana hai| vaha yadi mArga meM svecchA se apanI koI kalpa maryAdA kA ullaMghana karale aura AcArya ko mAlUma par3a jAya [142

Page #143
Agama nibaMdhamAlA to bhI use sevA kA kArya samApta hone para hI choTA se choTA prAyazcitta dene kA vidhAna hai| yaha sevA kArya kA sanmAna hai ki usake vyaktigata aparAdha ko bhI gauNa kara diyA jAtA hai| taba niHsvArtha sevArata bhikSuoM ko cheda jaisA prAyazcitta denA jinazAsana kA mahAna aparAdha hai evaM sevA kRtya kA abahumAna hai| zAstrakAra to sevA kAla meM huI usakI saMyama skhalanAoM kI zuddhi hetu choTA se choTA prAyazcitta dene kA hI spaSTa nirdeza karate haiN| ataH prAyazcitta dAtAoM ko isa ora bhI vizeSa dhyAna dekara gatAnugatika paraMparA ke nirNayoM meM sudhAra karanA cAhiye / kyoM ki ayogya aura anucita athavA Agama viparIta prAyazcitta dene vAle ko nizItha uddezaka 10 ke anusAra guru caumAsI prAyazcitta AtA hai| sevA karane vAle kI saMyama skhalanAe~- (1) DAkTara ko bulAnA evaM unase bAraMbAra samparka karanA (2) krIta auSadha lAkara denA yA kharIda kara maMgAnA (3) DAkTaroM ke AraMbha yukta pravRttiyoM meM sahayoga denA (4) rogI muni ke sAtha aspatAla meM rahanA (5) saMyama maryAdAoM meM rogI ke liye apavAda sevana karanA (6) gaveSaNA ke niyamoM kA pAlana na honA (7) rogI ke sAtha jAne hetu vAhana prayoga karanA ityAdi yathA prasaMga aneka pravRtiyoM ko udAharaNArtha samajha lenA caahiye| ye pravRttiyA~ bhI niHzvArtha bhAva se kevala rogI kI sevA paricaryA bhAvanA se otaprota hokara kI jAtI hai isaliye inakA guru prAyazcitta yA cheda prAyazcitta nahIM AtA haiN| tullA ceva u ThANA, tava-cheyANaM havaMti doNhaM pi / paNagAi paNagavuDDI, doNha vi chammAsa niTThavaNA // 707 // tapazchedayordvayorapi sthAnAni tulyAnyeva bhavanti, na hInAni nApyadhikA- nIti eva zabdArthaH / kutaH ? ityAha- "paNagA" ityAdi / yataH "dvayorapi" tapazchedayoH paMcaka-paMca rAtrindivAnyAdau kRtvA paMcakavRddhayA varddhamAnAnAM sthAnAnAM SaNmAseSu "niSThApanA" samApanA bhvti| iyamatra bhAvanA- laghupaMcakAdIni gurUSANmAsikaparyantAni yAnyeva tapaH sthAnAni tAnyeva cchedasyApIti tulyAnyevAnayoH sthAnAni / etena ca 143

Page #144
Agama nibaMdhamAlA laghupaMcakAdarvAg gurubhyaH SaNmAsebhyaH Urdhva chedo na bhavatItyAveditaM draSTavyam (707) / bhAvArtha :- tapa aura cheda donoM prAyazcitta ke sthAna samAna hai| ina donoM prAyazcitta meM pA~ca dina kI vRddhi karate hue utkRSTa 6 mahine kA tapa aura cheda prAyazcitta hotA hai isaliye 6 mahIne se Age cheda (dIkSA kaTa kA) prAyazcitta nahIM hotA hai aisA batAyA gayA hai, dikhAyA gayA hai| (707). duviho ya hoi chedo, desacchedo ya savvachedo ya / mUlANavaThThappa carimA, savvaccheo ato satta // 10 // iha cchedo dvividho bhavati- dezacchedazca srvcchedshc| paMcakAdikaH SaNmAsaparyanto dezacchedaH / mUlaka-anavasthApya-pArAMcikAni punardezonapUrvakoTipramANasyApi paryAyasya yugapat chedakatvAt srvcchedH| eSa dvividhopi sAmAnyatazchedazabdena grahyate iti vivakSayA saptavidhaM prAyazcittam (710). bhAvArtha :- apekSA se prAyazcitta ke sAta prakAra kahe gaye haiN| sAtavA~ cheda prAyazcitta hai usakA do bheda hai- (1) deza cheda (2) sarva cheda / pahalA deza cheda prAyazcitta pA~ca dina se lekara utkRSTa 6 mahIne kA hotA hai aura sarva cheda prAyazcitta ke tIna prakAra hai- (1) mUla(naI dIkSA) prAyazcitta (2) anavasthApya prAyazcitta (3) pAraMcika prAyazcitta / ina tInoM prAyazcita meM eka bAra meM hI sampUrNa dIkSA paryAya kA chedana ho jAtA hai|-bRhtklp bhASya pIThikA / sAra :- 6 mahIne se adhika dIkSA cheda kA prAyazcitta nahIM hotA hai| isaka Age naI dIkSA dene rUpa mUla prAyazcitta hI hotA hai kintu 8 mAsa, 10 mAsa yA varSa do varSa yAvat dasa varSa kA dIkSA cheda kA prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jAtA hai| ataH ekala vihAra yA kisI bhI anya doSa kA 6 mahIne se adhika dIkSA cheda prAyazcitta denA ajJAnadazA evaM aMdhAnukaraNa hai| ekala vihAra kA utkRSTa gurU caumAsI prAyazcitta hI AtA hai| usakA utane hI dina kA dIkSA kaTa kA prAyazcitta denA bhI bher3a cAla mAtra hai| jo kisI bhI zAstra yA unakI prAcIna vyAkhyAoM se pramANita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| aise Agama viparIta prAyazcitta

Page #145
Agama nibaMdhamAlA dene vAle svayaM prAyazcitta ke pAtra hai-nizI. udde. 10. aisA Agama viparIta prAyazcitta koI AcArya bhI deve to use grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye, svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhiye, inkAra kara denA cAhiye-pramANa ke liye dekheM- bRhatkalpa sUtra udde. 4 kA sUtra 30 kA mUla pATha evaM vivecn| nibaMdha- 33 utsarga-apavAda mArga kA viveka jJAna utsarga aura apavAda donoM kA lakSya hai- jIvana kI zuddhi, AdhyAtmika vikAsa, saMyama kI surakSA tathA jJAnAdi sadguNoM kI vRddhi / jaise rAjapatha para calane vAlA pathika yadA kadA vizeSa bAdhA upasthita hone para rAjamArga kA parityAga kara pAsa kI pagaDaMDI pakar3a letA hai aura kucha dUra jAne ke bAda kisI prakAra kI bAdhA dikhAI na de to punaH rAjamArga para lauTa AtA hai| yahI bAta utsarga se apavAda meM jAne aura apavAda se utsarga meM Ane ke saMbaMdha meM samajha lenI cAhie / donoM kA lakSya pragati hai, ataH donoM hI mArga haiM, kumArga yA unmArga nahIM hai| donoM ke samanvaya se sAdhaka kI sAdhanA samRddha hotI hai| prazna- utsarga aura apavAda kaba aura kaba taka? ..prazna vastutaH mahattva kA hai| utsarga sAdhanA kI sAmAnya vidhi hai| ataH usa para sAdhaka ko satata calanA hotA hai| utsarga chor3A sakatA hai kintu akAraNa nhiiN| kisI vizeSa paristhitivaza hI utsarga kA parityAga kara apavAda apanAyA jAtA hai, para sadA ke liye nhiiN| jo sAdhaka akAraNa utsarga mArga kA parityAga kara detA hai athavA sAmAnya kAraNa upasthita hone para use chor3a detA hai athavA paristhitivaza grahaNa kiye apavAda mArga ko sadA ke liye pakaDe rakhatA hai vaha saccA sAdhaka nahIM hai vaha jinAjJA kA ArAdhaka nahIM apitu virAdhaka hai / (jaise cautha kI saMvatsarI) - jo vyakti akAraNa auSadha sevana karatA hai athavA roga na hona para bhI rogI hone kA abhinaya karatA hai, vaha dhUrta hai, kartavyavimukha hai| 145

Page #146
Agama nibaMdhamAlA aise vyakti svayaM pathabhraSTa hokara samAja ko bhI kalaMkita karate haiN| yahI dazA una sAdhakoM kI hai jo sAdhAraNa kAraNa se utsarga mArga kA parityAga kara dete haiM yA akAraNa hI apavAda kA sevana karate rahate haiM, kAraNavaza eka bAra apavAda sevana ke bAda, kAraNa samApta hone para bhI apavAda kA satata sevana karate rahate haiN| aise sAdhaka svayaM pathabhraSTa hokara samAja meM bhI eka anucitta udAharaNa upasthita karate haiM / aise sAdhakoM kA koI siddhAMta nahIM hotA hai aura na unake utsarga apavAda kI koI sImA hotI hai| ve apanI vAsanApUrti ke lie yA durbalatA chipAne ke lie vihita apavAda mArga ko badanAma karate haiN| ___apavAda mArga bhI eka vizeSa mArga hai| vaha bhI sAdhaka ko mokSa kI ora hI le jAtA hai, saMsAra kI ora nhiiN| jisa prakAra utsarga saMyama mArga hai usI prakAra apavAda bhI saMyama mArga hai.| kintu vaha apavAda vastutaH apavAda honA caahiye| apavAda ke pavitra veza meM kahIM bhogAkAMkSA yA kaSAya vRtti(mAna saMjJA) cakamA na de jAya, isake liye sAdhaka ko satata sajaga, jAgarUka evaM saceSTa rahane kI AvazyakatA hai| sAdhaka ke sanmukha vastutaH koI vikaTa paristhiti ho, dUsarA koI sarala mArga sUjha hI na par3atA ho, phalataH apavAda aparihArya sthiti meM upasthita ho gayA ho tabhI apavAda kA sevana dharma hotA hai aura jyoM hI samAgata tUphAnI vAtAvaraNa sApha ho jAya, sthiti kI vikaTatA na rahe, tyoM hI apavAda mArga ko choDakara utsarga mArga para ArUr3ha ho jAnA caahie| aisI sthiti meM kSaNa bhara kA vilaMba bhI (saMyama) ghAtaka ho sakatA hai| aura eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki jitanA Avazyaka ho utanA hI apavAda kA sevana karanA caahie| aisA na ho ki jaba yaha kara liyA to aba isameM kyA hai ? yaha bhI kara leN| jIvana ko niraMtara eka apavAda se dUsare apavAda para zithila bhAva se luDha kAte jAnA apavAda nahIM hai| jina logoM ko maryAdA kA bhAna nahIM hai, apavAda kI mAtrA evaM sImA kA parijJAna nahIM hai, unakA apavAda ke dvArA utthAna nahI hai apitu zatamukha patana hotA hai| eka bahuta sundara paurANika dRSTAMta hai / usa para se sahaja samajhA jA sakatA hai ki utsarga aura apavAda kI apanI kyA sImAe~ hotI hai aura usakA | 146] snews

Page #147
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sUkSma vizleSaNa kisa ImAnadArI se karanA caahie| dRSTAMta :- eka vidvAna RSi kahIM se gujara rahe the| bhUkha aura pyAsa se atyaMta vyAkula the| dvAdazavarSI bhayaMkara durbhikSa thaa| rAjA ke kucha hastIpaka (pIlavAna) eka jagaha sAtha baiThakara bhojana kara rahe the| RSi ne bhojana maaNgaa| uttara milA-'bhojana to jhUThA hai' RSi bole- 'jhUThA hai to kyA, Akhira peTa to bharanA hai' 'ApatkAle maryAdA nAsti' bhojana liyA, khAyA aura calane lage to una logoM ne jala lene ko kahA, taba RSi ne uttara diyA- 'jala jhUThA hai, maiM nahIM pI sakatA' / logoM ne kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai ki- 'anna peTa meM jAte hI buddhi lauTa AI hai'| RSi ne zAMta bhAva se kahA bandhuoM ! tumhArA socanA ThIka hai kintu merI eka maryAdA hai| anna anyatra mila nahIM rahA thA aura maiM bhUkha se itanA vyAkula thA ki prANa kaMTha meM A rahe the aura adhika sahane kI kSamatA samApta ho cukI thI, ataH maiMne jhUThA anna bhI apavAda kI sthiti meM svIkAra kara liyaa| aba jala to merI maryAdA ke anusAra anyatra zuddha mila sakatA hai| ataH vyartha hI jhUThA jala kyoM piiuuN| saMkSepa meM sAra yaha ki jaba taka calA jA sakatA hai utsarga mArga para hI calanA cAhie, jaba calanA sarvathA dustara ho jAya, dUsarA koI idhara-udhara bacAva kA mArga na rahe taba hI apavAda mArga kA sevana karanA cAhie aura jyoM hI sthiti sudhara jAya punaH tatkSaNa utsarga mArga para lauTa AnA caahie| ... utsarga mArga sAmAnya mArga hai| yahA~ kauna cale kauna nahIM cale, isa prazna ke liye kucha bhI sthAna nahIM hai| jaba taka zakti rahe, utsAha rahe, Apatti kAla meM bhI kisI prakAra kA glAnibhAva na Ave, dharma evaM saMgha para kisI prakAra kA upadrava na ho athavA jJAna darzana cAritra kI kSati kA koI vizeSa prasaMga upasthita na ho, taba taka utsarga mArga para hI calanA hai, apavAda mArga para nhiiN| apavAda mArga para kabhI kadAcit hI calA jAtA hai / isa para hara koI sAdhaka hara kisI samaya nahIM cala sakatA hai| jo saMyamazIla |147

Page #148
___ Agama nibaMdhamAlA sAdhaka AcarAMga sUtra Adi AcArasaMhitA kA pUrNa adhyayana kara cukA hai, gItArtha hai, nizItha sUtra Adi cheda sUtroM ke sUkSmatama marma kA bhI jJAtA hai, utsarga-apavAda padoM kA adhyayana hI nahIM apitu spaSTa anubhava rakhatA hai, vahI apavAda ke svIkAra yA parihAra ke saMbaMdha meM ThIka-ThIka nirNaya de sakatA hai| ataH sabhI apavAdika vidhAna karane vAle sUtroM meM kahI gaI pravRttiyoM ko karane meM isa utsarga-apavAda ke svarUpa saMbaMdhI varNana ko dhyAna meM rakhanA caahie| nibaMdha- 34 sAdhu-sAdhvI kI paraspara sevA AlocanA (vyavahArasUtra, udde.-5, sUtra : 19, 20) bRhatkalpasUtra ke cauthe uddezaka meM bAraha sAMbhogika vyavahAroM kA varNana karate hue autsargika vidhi se sAdhviyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko chaH sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA kahA : gayA hai| tadanusAra sAdhviyoM ke sAtha eka mAMDalika AhAra kA vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai tathA AgAr3ha kAraNa ke binA unake sAthaM AhArAdi kA lena-dena bhI nahIM hotA hai to bhI ve sAdhu-sAdhvI eka AcArya kI AjJA meM hone se aura eka gaccha vAle hone se sAMbhogika kahe jAte haiN| ___ aise sAMbhogika sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie bhI AlocanA, pratikramaNa, prAyazcitta Adi paraspara meM karanA niSiddha hai arthAt sAdhu apane doSoM kI AlocanA prAyazcitta AcArya upAdhyAya, sthavira Adi ke pAsa hI kara aura sAdhviyA~ apanI AlocanA prAyazcitta pravartinI, sthavirA Adi yogya zramaNiyoM ke pAsa hI kare, yaha vidhi mArga yA utsarga mArga hai| ___apavAdamArga ke anusAra kisI gaNa meM sAdhu yA sAdhviyoM meM kabhI koI AlocanA-zravaNa ke yogya na ho yA prAyazcitta dene yogya na ho taba paristhitivaza sAdhu svagacchIya sAdhvI ke pAsa AlocanA pratikramaNa prAyazcitta kara sakatA hai aura sAdhvI svagacchIya sAdhu ke pAsa AlocanA Adi kara sakatI hai / __ isa vidhAna se yaha spaSTa hai ki sAmAnyatayA eka gaccha ke sAdhu sAdhviyoM ko bhI paraspara AlocanA prAyazcitta nahIM karanA caahie| 148

Page #149
Agama nibaMdhamAlA - paraspara AlocanA kA duSphala batAte hue bhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko kabhI caturtha vrata bhaMga sambandhI AlocanA karanI ho aura AlocanA sunane vAlA sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhI kAma vAsanA se parAbhUta ho to aise samaya meM use apane bhAva prakaTa karane kA avasara mila sakatA hai aura vaha kaha sakatA hai ki- 'tumheM prAyazcitta to lenA hI hai to eka bAra merI icchA bhI pUrNa kara do, phira eka sAtha prAyazcitta ho jAyegA' isa prakAra paraspara AlocanA ke kAraNa eka dUsare kA adhikAdhika patana hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| isake atirikta anya doSoM kI AlocanA karate samaya bhI ekAnta meM punaH punaH sAdhu-sAdhvI kA samparka hone se aise doSoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| aise hI kAraNoM se svAdhyAya yA vAcanA Adi ke sivAya Agamo meM sAdhu-sAdhvI kA paraspara sabhI prakAra kA samparka varjita hai| isalie unheM eka-dUsare ke upAzraya meM sAmAnya vArtAlApa hetu yA kevala darzana karane hetu athavA paramparA pAlana ke liye nahIM jAnA caahie| sthAnAMgasUtra nirdiSTa sevA Adi paristhitiyoM se jAnA to Agama sammata hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke paraspara samparka niSedha kA vizeSa varNana bRha. u. 3 sUtra eka ke vivecana meM dekheN| usa sUtra meM paraspara eka dUsara ke upAzraya meM baiThane-khar3e rahane Adi aneka kAryoM kA niSedha hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke zarIra sambandhI aura upakaraNa sambandhI jo bhI Avazyaka kArya ho vaha prathama to svayaM hI karanA cAhie aura kabhI koI kArya sAdhu anya sAdhuoM se aura sAdhviyA~ anya sAdhviyoM se bhI karA sakatI hai, yaha vidhi mArga hai| roga Adi kAraNoM se yA kisI Avazyaka kArya meM vyasta hone ke kAraNa, asamartha hone se paristhitivaza vivekapUrvaka sAdhu-sAdhvI paraspara bhI apanA kArya karavA sakate haiM, yaha apavAda mArga hai| ataH vizeSa paristhiti ke binA sAdhu-sAdhvI ko paraspara koI bhI kArya nahIM karavAnA caahie| ina sUtroM meM pArasparika vyavahAroM ke niSedha kA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki ina pravRttiyoM se ati samparka, mohavRddhi hone se kabhI brahmacarya meM asamAdhi utpanna ho sakatI hai aura isa prakAra ke paraspara anAvazyaka ati samparka ko dekhakara jana |149

Page #150
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sAdhAraNa meM kaI prakAra kI kuzaMkAe~ utpanna ho sakatI hai / ataH sUtrokta vidhAna ke anusAra hI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko AcaraNa karanA cAhie evaM paraspara sevA yA AlocanA Adi nahIM karanA yA nahIM karavAnA caahie| paraspara kiye jAne vAle sevA ke kArya :- (1) AhAra-pAnI lAkara denA yA lenA athavA nimantraNa krnaa| (2) vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNoM kI yAcanA karake lAkara denA yA svayaM ke yAcita upakaraNa denaa| (3) upakaraNoM kA parikarma kArya-sInA, jor3anA, rogAnAdi lgaanaa| (4) vastra, rajoharaNa Adi dhonA / (5) rajoharaNa Adi upakaraNa banAkara denaa| (6) pratilekhana Adi kara denaa| ityAdi aneka kArya yathAsambhava samajha lene cAhie, jinheM AgAr3ha paristhitiyoM ke binA paraspara karanAkaravAnA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko nahIM kalpatA hai evaM karane-karavAne para gurucaumAsI prAyazcitta AtA hai| AcArya Adi padavIdharoM ke bhI pratilekhanA Adi sevA kArya kevala bhakti pradarzita karane ke liye sAdhviyA~ nahIM kara sakatI hai / yadi AcArya Adi isa taraha sAdhviyoM se apanA kArya akAraNa karavAveM to ve bhI guru caumAsI prAyazcitta ke pAtra hote haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAtha meM rahane vAle sAdhu jo sevA kArya kara sakate hoM to sAdhviyoM se nahIM karAnA caahie| usI prakAra sAdhviyoM ko bhI jaba taka anya sAdhviyA~ karane vAlI hoM taba taka sAdhuoM se apanA koI bhI kArya nahIM karavAnA caahie| nibaMdha- 35 zruta adhyayana evaM bhikSu paDimA (aMtagar3asUtra-vyavahArasUtra) aMtakRta dazA sUtra meM 88 zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke zruta adhyayana kA varNana hai jisameM- gyAraha aMga ko kaMThastha karane vAle-66 haiN| dvAdaza aMga-caudaha pUrva kaMThastha karane vAle-22 haiN| inameM gyAraha aMga kaMThastha karane vAloM kI dIkSA paryAya pA~ca varSa se lekara aneka varSoM kI hai| caudaha pUrva-bAraha aMga kaMThastha karane vAlo kI dIkSA paryAya 16 aura 20 varSa hai|

Page #151
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zAstra adhyayana tIna varSa ke pahale- vyavahAra sUtra uddezaka dasa meM zAstra adhyayana kA dIkSA paryAya se varNana kiyA gayA hai usakA sahI artha hai ki sUtra nirdiSTa varSoM taka to yogya sAdhu-sAdhvI ko sUtra kathita zAstra kA adhyayana kara hI lenA cAhie yA karA denA caahie| 'sUtra nirdiSTa varSoM ke bAda hI usa sUtra kA adhyayana karanA yA karAnA' aisA artha karanA kevala mati-bhrama hI hai jisase aneka Agama pAThoM kI saMgati bhI nahIM hotI hai aura aMtagar3a sUtra meM Aye zAstra adhyayana ke varNana se bhI virodha hotA hai| sUtra kA sahI artha na karake matibhrama se galata artha karanA aura phira Agama vihArI ke samAdhAna se saMtoSa karanA doharI bhUla hai| vaisA karane se kathAnakoM kA samAdhAna mAna bhI liyA jAya to bhI cheda sUtroM ke aneka vidhAnoM kA kucha bhI samanvaya samAdhAna nahIM ho skegaa| ataH isa sUtra meM kahA gayA gyAraha aMga aura 14 pUrva ke adhyayana varNana kA vyavahAra sUtra ke vidhAna ke sahI artha se koI virodha nahIM hai| __vyavahAra sUtra uddezaka tIna ke anusAra tIna varSa kI dIkSA vAlA zramaNa-zraMmaNI paryAya-saMpanna hone se mukhiyA banakara vicaraNa kara sakatA hai tathA jinake AcArAMga-nizItha sUtra kA adhyayana pUrNa nahIM huA hai, vaisA sAdhu-sAdhvI mukhiyA bana kara vicaraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai aura uddezaka cAra ke anusAra yadi unakA mukhiyA kAla dharma ko prApta ho jAya to unheM cAturmAsa meM bhI vihAra karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki tIna varSa kI dIkSA vAlA aura AcArAMga nizItha kA adhyayana kara use kaMThastha dhAraNa karane vAlA hI mukhiyA banakara vicaraNa kara sakatA hai| isase bhI yaha siddha huA ki tIna varSa kI dIkSA taka kama se kama AcArAMga nizItha kA adhyayana kara lenA cAhie, aisA artha karanA hI AgamanukUla hai| . vyavahAra sUtra ke tIsare uddezaka meM tIna varSa kI dIkSA vAle ko upAdhyAya banAne kA spaSTa vidhAna hai| vahA~ yaha bhI vidhAna hai ki vaha upAdhyAya banane vAlA sAdhu bahuzruta ho aura kama se kama AcArAMga nizItha ko kaMThastha artha sahita dhAraNa karane vAlA ho| yadi maMti bhrama se kie jAne vAle artha ko sahI mAnA jAya to yaha sUtra vidhAna nirarthaka 151

Page #152
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ho jAegA, kyoM ki unake anusAra to tIna varSa ke bAda AcArAMga nizItha par3hAyA jAnA caahie| ataH satya artha ko svIkAra kara zruta adhyayana kI mahatvapUrNa praNAlI ko vikasita rakhanA caahie| bhikSu paDimA- isake lie paraMparA se aisA kathana pracalita hai ki nau pUrva jJAna dhAraNa karane vAlA hI bhikSu kI bAraha paDimA dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| aMtagar3a sUtra meM varNita, aneka (31) aise zramaNoM ne bhikSu paDimA kA pAlana kiyA jinhoMne pUrvo kA jJAna hAsila nahIM kiyA thA kiMtu unhoMne kevala gyAraha aMga zAstroM kA hI adhyayana kiyA thaa| kisI bhI Agama meM aisA nahIM kahA gayA hai ki pUrvajJAna dhArI hI paDimA dhAraNa kareM kintu usase viparIta varNana to sUtra meM avazya hai| ataH pracalita paraMparA Agama sammata nahIM hai aura Agama kathita bhI nahIM hai| sAra- (1) bhikSu par3imA ke lie pUrvo kA jJAna Avazyaka nahIM hai aura kisI bhI Agama meM vaisA ullekha hai bhI nhiiN| (2) bhikSu kI bAraha paDimA meM ekala vihAra bhI Avazyaka hai / ataH sAmAnya ekala vihAra ke lie bhI pUrva jJAna kA Agraha spaSTa hI Agama viparIta prarUpaNa hai| (3) tIna varSa kI dIkSA ke pahale hI AcArAMga nizItha kA adhyayana pUrNa kara denA caahie| .. nibaMdha- 36 sAdhvI kI gaccha meM rahate svatantra gocarI vyavahAra sUtra, uddezaka-9, sUtra-40meM cAra pratimAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jinakI ArAdhanA sAdhu-sAdhvI donoM hI kara sakate haiM / aMtagar3asUtra ke AThaveM varga meM sukRSNA AryA dvArA ina bhikSu pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA karane kA varNana hai| ina pratimAoM meM sAdhvI bhI svayaM apanI gocarI lAtI hai| jisameM nidhArita dinoM taka bhikSA datti kI maryAdA kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| ina pratimAoM meM nirdhArita dattiyoM se kama dattiyA~ grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai yA anazana rUpa tapasyA bhI kI jA sakata hai| kintu kisI bhI kAraNa se maryAdA se adhika datti grahaNa nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| ina pratimAoM meM upavAsa [ 15rA - - - - - Narenu - e

Page #153
Agama nibaMdhamAlA Adi tapa karanA Avazyaka nahIM hotA hai, svAbhAvika hI prAyaH sadA uNodarI tapa ho jAtA hai / bRhatkalpa u.5 meM sAdhvI ko akele gocarI jAne kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai| ataH ina pratimAoM meM svatantra gocarI lAne vAlI sAdhvI ke sAtha anya sAdhviyoM ko rahanA Avazyaka hai, kintu gocarI to vaha svayaM hI apanI akelI kI karatI hai| ina pratimAoM ko bhI sUtra meM 'bhikSu pratimA' zabda se hI sUcita kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI inako dhAraNa karane meM bAraha bhikSu pratimAoM ke samAna viziSTa yogyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| jaba sAdhvI bhI gaccha meM rahate hue svatantra gocarI evaM abhigraha Adi kara sakatI hai taba gaccha meM rahate hue sAdhuoM kA svatantra gocarI evaM abhigraha Adi karanA svataH siddha ho jAtA hai / aneka AgamoM meM sAdhuoM ke svatantra gocarI jAne ke varNana bhI milate haiN| ataH AjJA pUrvaka svatantra gocarI karanA dUSaNa nahIM hai apitu viziSTa saMyama unnati kA guNa hI hai, aisA samajhanA caahie| Ajakala alaga gocarI ko ekAMta avaguNa kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai vaha ucita nahIM hai / nibaMdha- 37 pArivArika gharoM meM gocarI gamana viveka ___vyavahAra sUtra, uddezaka-6, sUtra-1 meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki pArivArika logoM ke ghara meM gocarI ke lie praveza karane ke bAda koI bhI khAdya-padArtha svAbhAvika niSpAdita ho yA cUlhe para se cAvaladAla yA roTI, dUdha Adi koI bhI khAdya padArtha svAbhAvika haTAyA jAe to use nahIM lenA caahie| usa padArtha ke haTAne meM sAdhu kA nimatta ho yA na ho, jJAta kula meM aise padArtha agAhya haiM / vahA~ ghara meM praveza karane ke pahale hI jo padArtha niSpanna ho yA cUlhe para se utarA huA ho vahI lenA cAhie / aparicita yA alpaparicita gharoM meM ukta padArtha lene kA sUtra meM niSedha nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki anurAgI jJAtijana Adi bhaktivaza kabhI sAdhu ke nimitta bhI yaha pravRtti kara sakate haiM jisase [153 /

Page #154
Agama nibaMdhamAlA agnikAya kI virAdhanA honA saMbhava hai kintu alpaparicita yA alpa anurAgI gharoM meM ukta doSa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai| ataH una kuloM meM ukta niyama kI upayogitA nahIM hai| isIlie yaha vidhAna AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM meM kevala jJAtijanoM ke kula ke sAtha hI jor3A gayA hai| svatantra rUpa se esaNA ke 42 doSoM meM nahIM kahA gayA hai| nibaMdha- 38 sAdhu-sAdhvI ke yogya makAna kI gaveSaNA ___ nizIthasUtra uddezaka-5, sUtra-36 se 38meM sadoSa zayyA upAzraya saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta vidhAna hai| jisameM (1) sUtra 36 meM kevala jaina sAdhu ke uddezya se athavA jaina sAdhu yukta aneka prakAra ke sAdhuoM yA pathikoM ke uddezya se banAyI gayI dharmazAlA Adi 'uddezika-zayyA' hai| (2) sUtra-37 meM gRhastha ke apane liye banAye jAne vAle makAna kA yA parikarma ke kArya kA nirdhArita samaya sAdhu ke nimitta se Age-pIche karane para yA zIghratA se karane para arthAt aneka dina kA kArya eka dina meM karane para, vaha gRhastha kA vyaktigata makAna bhI 'sapAhur3a zayyA' ho jAtI hai| (3) sUtra-38 meM makAna gRhastha ke liye banA huA hai| usameM sAdhu ke liye parikarma kArya karane para gRhastha ke upayoga meM Ane ke pUrva kucha kAla taka vaha makAna 'saparikarma zayyA' hai| ina tIna prakAra ke doSayukta zayyA meM praveza karane kA athavA rahane kA laghumAsika prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| dUsare va tIsare doSa vAlI zayyA kA maulika nirmANa gRhastha ke svaprayojana se hotA hai aura prathama doSa vAlI zayyA meM banAne vAloM kA svaprayojana nahIM hokara kevala para-prayojana se usakA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai, yaha antara dhyAna meM rakhanA caahie| vartamAna meM upalabdha upAzrayoM kI kalpyAkalpyatA : sAdhu-sAdhvI ke Thaharane ke sthAna ko Agama meM 'zayyA, vasati evaM upAzraya' kahA jAtA hai| (1) kalpya- doSa rahita, pUrNa zuddha, sAdhu-sAdhvI ke Thaharane yogya / (2) akalpya- doSa yukta, sAdhu-sAdhvI ke Thaharane ke ayogya / - / 154]

Page #155
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (3) kalpyAkalpa- doSa yukta hote hue bhI kAlAntara se yA puruSAntarakRta hone para Thaharane yogy| (1) kalpya upAzraya- (1) gRhastha yA zrAvaka ke apane liye yA sAmAjika upayoga ke liye athavA dhArmika kriyAoM kI sAmUhika ArAdhanA ke liye naye makAna kA nirmANa karavAyA jAtA hai / (2) apanA atirikta makAna dhArmika ArAdhanA ke liye athavA sAdhu-sAdhyioM ke Thaharane ke liye saMgha ko samarpita kara diyA jAtA hai| (3) bar3e-bar3e kSetroM ke samAja yA saMgha meM matabheda hone para vibhinna pakSoM ke dvArA bhinnabhinna makAnoM kA nirmANa karavAyA jAtA hai / (4) eka upAzraya hote hae bhI cAturmAsa Adi meM bhAI evaM bahinoM ke svatantra pauSadha, pratikramaNa Adi karane ke liye dUsare upAzraya kI AvazyakatA pratIta hone para naye makAna kA nirmANa karavAyA jAtA hai| (5) dhArmika kriyAoM kI ArAdhanA ke liye kisI kA banA huA makAna kharIda liyA jAtA hai| ina makAnoM meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke nimitta nirmANa kArya Adi na hone se ye pUrNa nirdoSa hote haiN| (2) akalpya upAzraya- (1) kaI aise gA~va hote haiM jinameM jaina gRhasthoM ke kevala eka-do ghara hote haiM yA eka bhI ghara nahIM hotA hai, vahA~ sAdhusAdhviyoM ke Thaharane ke liye naye makAna kA nirmANa kisI eka vyakti dvArA yA kucha sammilita vyaktiyoM dvArA karavAyA jAtA hai evaM usa makAna kA kucha bhI nAma rakha diyA jAtA hai / (2) santa-satiyoM ke Thaharane ke sthAna alaga-alaga hone cAhie, aisA anubhava hone para dUsare makAna kA nirmANa karavAyA jAtA hai / (3) naye base gA~va yA upanagara meM athavA purAne gA~va meM dharma bhAvanA yA pravRtti bar3hane para gRhasthoM kI dhArmika ArAdhanAoM ke liye aura sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke Thaharane ke liye naye makAna kA nirmANa karavAyA jAtA hai / (4) satiyoM ke Thaharane ke liye aura bahinoM kI dhArmika pravRttiyoM ke liye bhI naye makAna kA nirmANa karavAyA jAtA hai| - ina makAnoM ke banavAne meM pramukha uddezya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA hone se audezika evaM maulika nirmANa meM mizrajAta doSa hone ke kAraNa ye pUrNataH akalpanIya hote haiN| 155

Page #156
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (3) kalpyAkalpya upAzraya- (1) bar3e-bar3e saMghoM meM apane AyojanoM prayojanoM ko lekara naye makAna kA nirmANa karavAyA jAtA hai, sAtha hI meM saMta-satiyoM kI anukUlatA ko bhI lakSya meM rakhA jAtA hai| (2) sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke liye makAna kharIda liyA jAtA hai| (3) gRhasthoM evaM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke saMyukta upayoga ke liye bhI kahIM-kahIM makAna kharIda liyA jAtA hai| (4) nirdoSa makAna meM bhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke uddezya se kaI prakAra ke sudhAra karavAye jAte haiN| (5) cAturmAsa ke avasara para zrotAoM kI suvidhA ke liye, saMgha kI zobhA ke liye aMthavA sAdhuoM ke Avazyaka upayogoM ke nimitta kucha sudhAra karavAye jAte hai| (6) sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke uddezya se sacitta padArtha yA adhika vajana vAle acitta upakaraNa sthAnAntarita kiye jAte haiM athavA makAna kI saphAI kara dI jAtI hai| ina makAnoM meM sUkSma uddezya yA alpa AraMbha athavA parikarma kArya hone se ye gRhasthoM ke upayoga meM Ane ke bAda yA kAlAntara se kalpanIya ho jAte haiN| . . AcA. zru.-2, a.-5 evaM 6 meM sAdhu ke liye kharIde gaye vastrapAtra ko gRhastha ke upayoga meM Ane ke bAda yA kAlAntara se kalpanIya kahA gayA hai aura a.-2, u.-1 meM sAdhu ke liye kiye gaye aneka prakAra ke AraMbha evaM parikarma yukta makAna bhI gRhastha ke upayoga meM Ane ke bAda kalpanIya kahe haiM, ityAdi Agama pramANoM ke AdhAra se hI yahA~ ukta makAnoM ko kAlAntara se kalpanIyaM honA batAyA gayA hai / sAra-(1) jina makAnoM ke nirmANa evaM parikarma meM sAdhu-sAdhvI kA koI bhI nimitta nahIM hai, ve pUrNa kalpanIya hote haiN| (2) jina makAnoM ke nirmANa kA mukhya uddezya sAdhu-sAdhvI kA hotA hai, ve pUrNa akalpanIya hote haiN| (3) jina makAnoM ke nirmANa meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA mukhya lakSya na hokara unakI anukUlatAoM kA lakSya rakhA gayA ho yA unake nimitta sAmAnya yA vizeSa parikarma(sudhAra) Adi kiye gaye ho to ve makAna akalpanIya hote hue bhI kAlAntara se yA gRhastha ke upayoga meM A jAne se kalpanIya ho jAte haiM / -AcA. zru.-2, a.-2, u.-1 / [156] - -

Page #157
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha- 39 - Agama anusAra pATa kI gaveSaNA sadoSa evaM nirdoSa upAzraya ke vikalpoM kI jAnakArI hone ke sAtha pATa sambandhI vikalpoM kI jAnakArI honA bhI Avazyaka hai / kyoM ki kaI upAzrayoM meM sone baiThane ke liye pATa bhI rahate haiN| una pAToM ke sambandha meM bhI tIna vikalpa hote haiM - 1. nirdoSa, 2. sadoSa, 3. avyktdoss| (1) nirdoSa pATa- (1) kaI prAntoM meM pracalita paripATI ke anusAra gRhastho ke gharoM meM, sAmAjika kAryoM ke makAnoM meM, pAThazAlAoM meM tathA pustakAlayoM Adi meM AvazyakatAnusAra pATa banAye jAte haiN| ve gharoM meM rakhe ho athavA upAzraya meM bheMTa de diye hoN| (2) kaI gA~vo meM makor3e, bicchu Adi jIvoM ke upadrava ke kAraNa zrAvaka zrAvikAoM ke dayA, saMvara, pauSadha, Adi karate samaya upayoga meM lene ke liye kaI pATa banavAye jAte haiN| ye ukta donoM taraha ke pATa pUrNa zuddha hai| (2) sadoSa pATa- (1) santa-satiyoM ke baiThane yA zayana karane ke liye athavA vyAkhyAna vAcate samaye baiThane ke liye choTe-bar3e pATa banavAye jAte haiM / (2) kaI jagaha sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke upayoga meM lene ke liye pATa banavAye jAte haiM / (3) bane hue pATa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke uddezya se kharIdakara upAzraya meM bheMTa kiye jAte haiM / ye tInoM sAdhu ke uddezya se kharIde yA banAye gaye pATa hai, ataH sadoSa hai| . (3) avyakta doSa vAle pATa- (1) zAdI Adi ke vizeSa avasaroM para pATa banavAkara bheMTa diye jAte haiM, usa samaya upAzraya meM Avazyaka hai yA nahIM isakA koI vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| (2) merA nAma upAzrayoM meM rahe isake lie pATa hI denA vizeSa upayukta hai, aise vicAra se bhI upAzrayoM meM pATa bheMTa kiye jAte haiN| ye niruddezya yA avyakta uddezya se banAye gaye pATa hai| Agama vimarza- pATa Adi saMstArakoM ke sambandha meM auddezikAdi gurutara doSoM kA kathana karane vAle Agama pATha nahIM milate haiM tathA kisa 157

Page #158
Agama nibaMdhamAlA doSa vAlA pATa kaba taka akalpya rahatA hai aura kaba kalpya ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra ke spaSTa kathana karane vAle pATha bhI upalabdha nahIM hote haiN| AcA. zru.-2, a.-2, u.-3 meM pATa se sambandhita jo pATha hai usakA sAra yaha hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI pATa grahaNa karanA cAhe to unheM yaha dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai- 1. usameM kahIM jIva-jantu to nahIM hai / 2. gRhastha use punaH svIkAra kara legA yA nhiiN| 3. adhika bhArI to nahIM hai| 4. jIrNa yA anupayogI to nahIM hai| isa prakAra yadi vaha pATa jIvarahita, pratihArika, halkA evaM sthira(majabUta) hai to grahaNa karanA cAhiye, anyathA nahIM lenA caahie| . isake atirikta pATa se sambandhita doSoM kA kathana AgamoM meM upalabdha nahIM hai| pATa Adi ke nirmANa meM kevala parikarma kArya hI kiye jAte haiN| jo makAna ke puruSAntarakRta kalpanIya doSoM se atyalpa hI hote haiM arthAt inake banane meM agni, pRthvI Adi kI virAdhanA nahIM hotI hai| apkAya kI virAdhanA bhI prAyaH nahIM hotI hai| ataH AdhAkarmAdi doSoM kI isameM sambhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie inake banAne meM kevala parikarma doSa yA krItadoSa hI hotA hai| krIta makAna yA parikarma doSa yukta makAna ke kalpanIya hone ke samAna hI ina ukta donoM vibhAga ke doSoM vAle pAToM ko bhI kAlAntara se athavA gRhastha ke upayoga meM A jAne ke bAda kalpanIya samajha lenA caahie| saMpradAyoM saMbaMdhI auddezika doSa kA vimarza- jaina sAdhuoM ke 1. digambara 2. zvetAmbara maMdiramArgI. 3. sthAnaka vAsI 4. terahapaMthI Adi rUpa jo bheda hai, unameM se eka saMgha ke sAdhuoM ke uddezya se banA huA AhAra yA makAna dUsare saMgha ke sAdhuoM ke liye auddezika doSayukta nahIM hai| isa viSaya kA kathana mUla AgamoM meM nahIM hai kintu prAcIna vyAkhyA graMthoM meM hai| usakA Azaya yaha hai ki jinake siddhAnta aura veza samAna ho ve pravacana evaM liMga(ubhaya) se sAdhArmika kahe jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke sAdharmika sAdhu ke liye banA AhAra makAna Adi dUsare sAdharmikoM ke liye bhI kalpanIya nahIM hotA hai / auddezika yA AdhAkarmI doSa vAlA hotA hai / ___ uparyukta cAroM jaina vibhAgoM ke veza aura siddhAMtoM meM bheda par3a [158

Page #159
Agama nibaMdhamAlA gaye haiM aura pratyeka saMgha ne eka dUsare se sarvathA bhinna va svatantra rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai| ataH ukta eka jaina saMgha kA auddezika makAna Adi dUsare saMgha vAloM ke liye auddezika nahIM hai| choTe kSetra ke choTe zrAvaka samAja meM sabhI jaina saMghoM ke mizrita bhAva se nirmita auddezika zayyA Adi sabhI saMghoM ke sAdhuoM ke liye auddezika doSayukta hI samajhanA cAhie / [AcArAMga sUtra zayyA adhyayana ke AdhAra sa] nibaMdha- 40 rAtri meM agni-pAnI rahe makAna akalpanIya jisa makAna meM sArI rAta yA dina-rAta agni jalatI hai usa (kumbhakArazAlA yA lohAra zAlA Adi) meM bhikSu ko ThaharanA nahIM kalpatA hai / yadi Thaharane ke sthAna meM evaM gamanAgamana ke mArga meM agni nahIM jalatI ho, kintu anyatra kahIM bhI(makAna ke vibhAga meM) jalatI ho, to ThaharanA kalpatA hai / | isI prakAra sampUrNa rAtri yA dina-rAta jahA~ dIpaka jalatA hai vaha sthAna bhI akalpanIya hai / agni yA dIpaka yukta sthAna meM Thaharane ke doSa : 1. agni ke yA dIpaka ke nikaTa se gamanAgamana karane meM agnikAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai / 2. havA se koI upakaraNa agni meM paDakara jala sakatA hai| 3. dIpaka ke kAraNa Ane vAle trasa jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai / 4. zIta nivAraNa karane kA saMkalpa utpanna ho sakatA he / -bhASya TIkA / - AcA. zru. 2, a. 2, u. 3 meM bhI agniyukta sthAna meM Thaharane kA niSedha hai evaM nizItha u. 16 meM isakA prAyazcitta vidhAna hai| ise bhI sarva rAtri kI apekSA hI samajhanA cAhie / ina AgamasthaloM meM alpakAlIna agni yA dIpaka kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai kyoM ki isI sUtra ke prathama uddezaka meM puruSa sAgArika upAzraya meM sAdhu ko evaM strI sAgarika upAzraya meM sAdhvI ko Thaharane kA vidhAna hai / jahA agni yA dIpaka jalane kI sambhAvanA 159

Page #160
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhI rahatI hai / ata: ina sUtroM se sampUrNa rAtri agni jalane vAle sthAno kA niSedha samajhanA cAhie / jina sthAnoM meM puruSa yA strI kisI bhI sva pakSa kA nivAsa hogA vahA~ agni aura pAnI to rahegA hii| kyoM ki ve pIne ke lie pAnI rakheMge evaM anya kArya ke lie samaya para agni aura dIpaka jlaaeNge| kintu unakA pIne kA pAnI alaga vibhAga meM rakhA jAvegA evaM unake dIpaka aura agni bhI alaga vibhAga meM hoMge athavA alpakAlIna hoMge sampUrNa dina rAta jalane vAle nahIM hoNge| bhASyakAra ne agni aura dIpaka sambandhI hone vAle jo doSa batAye haiM ve adhikatara khule dIpaka meM ghaTita hote haiM tathApi vartamAna kI bijalI meM bhI kucha kucha ghaTita hote haiM arthAt trasa jIvoM kI virAdhanA evaM prakAza kA upayoga lene ke pariNAma yA pravatti honA usameM bhI sambhava hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki gahastha kI nizrA vAle alaga vibhAga meM pAnI rahe yA alpa samaya ke lie kahI para bhI. agni dIpaka jale to bhikSu ko Thaharane meM bAdhA nahIM hai / kintu rAtri bhara agni dIpaka jale yA sAdhu kI nizrA vAle vibhAga meM pAnI dina rAta rahe to vahA~ nahIM ThaharanA cAhie / anya sthAna ke abhAva meM 1-2 rAtri ThaharA jA sakatA hai / sAdhu ke Thaharane ke bAda gahastho ke apanI suvidhA ke lie alpakAlIna jala yA dIpaka (lAiTa) kI vyavasthA kI jAtI ho to usakI koI bAdhA nahI samajhanA caahie| pAnI ke niSedha sUtra meM acita jala kA hI kathana hai / tathApi sacita jala kI virAdhanA sambhava ho to vahA~ bhI nahIM ThaharanA caahie| . sela kI ghaDiyAM upAzraya meM rakhI hoM to usakA ina sUtroM se koI sambandha nahIM hai arthAt aisI ghar3I yukta upAzraya meM Thaharane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / kyoM ki upara kahe gaye bhASyokta koI bhI doSa yA virAdhanA hone kI sthiti isameM nahIM hotI hai / nibaMdha- 41 Upara kI maMjila evaM DorI para kapaDe . nizItha sUtra, uddezaka-13, sUtra-11meM aMtarikSajAta makAna meM Thaharane kA prAyazcitta kahA hai / maMca, mAla, makAna kI chata Adi sthaloM kI

Page #161
Agama nibaMdhamAlA U~cAI to unake nAma se hI spaSTa ho jAtI hai, ataH aMtarikSajAta kA 'U~ce sthAna' aisA artha nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu 'AkAzIya anAvatasthala' aisA artha karanA cAhie arthAt sUtra kathita U~ce sthaloM ke cautaraphA bhitti Adi na hokara khulA AkAza ho to ve U~ce sthala aMtarikSajAta vizeSaNa vAle kahe jAte haiN| yahI artha AcA. zru.-2, a.-2, u.-1 ke isa viSayaka vistRta pATha se bhI spaSTa hotA hai| kyoM ki sUtragata U~ce sthala yadi bhitti Adi se cautarapha AvRtta hoM to girane Adi kI AcArAMga meM kahI gaI sambhAvanAe~ saMgata nahIM ho sakatI hai| anAvRtta U~ce sthAnoM meM hI sukhAe gaye vastra pAtra Adi ke ur3a kara gira jAne kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai evaM usase ayatanA aura pramAda kI vRddhi hotI hai| isIlie Agama meM U~ce aura anAvRta sthAna sAdhu ko aneka kriyAe~ karane ke lie niSiddha hai kintu AvRta sthAna meM U~ce-nIce kisI bhI sthAna kA viveka pUrvaka upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| usameM sUtrokta koI bhI doSa nahIM lagate haiN| kyoM ki padArthoM kA ur3anA, giranA, par3anA, bhitti se anAvRta sthAnoM meM hI sambhava ho sakatA hai| cautarapha se Avata yA upara se Dhake athavA Upara kI maMjila ka baMda kamaroM meM aise koI doSa saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH sUtra kA sahI Azaya samajha kara hI prarUpaNA evaM pravRtti karanI caahie| prastuta sUtra kathita prAyazcitta bhI U~ce aura anAvRta (cautarapha se binA bhitti vAle) sthAna para sUtra nirdiSTa kArya karane para hI AtA hai, aisA samajhanA caahie| rassI para kapar3e sukhAnA- prastuta sUtra meM evaM anya sUtroM se cautarapha se binA r3hake hue chata Adi para baiThane, rahane, pAtra vastra Adi sukhAne kA jo niSedha hai, usakI ucitatA spaSTa hai ki vahA~ se girane, par3ane, dUra ur3a jAne kI prAyaH sambhAvanA rahatI hai| aise hI U~ce sthAnoM meM rassI para kapar3e sukhAnA bhI sUtrokta doSoM se yukta hotA hai kintu nIce yA U~ce cautarapha se ghire hue athavA surakSita sthAna meM rassI para kapar3e sukhAne para sUtrokta doSoM kI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki rassI para kapar3e havA se hilate rahane se eva girane se vAyukAya kI ayatanA hotI hai| samAdhAna yaha hai ki rassI para nahIM sukhAkara bhUmi para hI vastra sukhAyA jAya to bhI havA se vaha bhI hilatA rahatA hai cAroM tarapha patthara rakha bhI die jAya to bhI bIca meM hilatA rahatA 161 /

Page #162
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hai| adhika havA hone para bhUmi para sukhAe kapar3e bhI idhara-udhara ur3ate rahate haiN| kama havA ho to DorI para bhI jyAdA nahIM hilate haiN| samajhanA yaha hai ki sAdhu kA pahinA huvA caddara, colapaTTA Adi vastra calane se svAbhAvika jitanA hilatA hai kAma karane evaM bolane se svAbhAvika jo aMga-upAga hilate haiM isa prakAra ke hilane ko vAyu kAya kI akalpanIya ayatanA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| . ataH vastra bhUmi para ho yA rassI para maMda havA se maMda hilanA akalpanIya yA ayatanA nahIM hai aura adhika havA se adhika hilatA haiM to aise samaya aura aisI havA kI jagaha bhUmi para aura rassI para kahIM bhI vastra sukhAnA hI aviveka hai| usa samaya vastra ke vega pUrvaka phaTAphaTa karane kI jo pravRtti hotI hai vaha bhUmi para aura rassI para donoM hI jagaha sambhAvita hai| kabhI kabhI bhUmi para ati raja ho to use pU~ja kara sApha karane meM jitanI kriyA karanI par3atI hai utanI rassI meM nahIM hotI hai tathA usa dhUla se kapar3A jitanA jaldI adhika mailA hogA utanA hI jaldI dhone kA pramAda khar3A hogaa| vastra dhone meM bhI hAtha aura pAnI kA atyadhika hilanA aura manthana hotA hai usake sAmane rassI para sAmAnyatayA kapar3e kA hilanA nagaNya(alpa) hai| ataH viveka pUrvaka rassI para kapar3A sUkhAnA akalpanIya nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura aviveka hai to bhUmi para sukhAnA bhI doSaprada hogaa| sAra- viveka evaM anubhava tathA hAni lAbha ke ciMtana yukta nirNaya se hI koI bhI pravRtti karanA cAhie / vyavahArika koI bhI pravRtti meM ekAMtika Agraha ho to vaha aviveka hai| nibaMdha- 42 bhikSu kA naukA vihAra evaM vAhana upayoga nizItha sUtra, uddezaka-18, sUtra-1 meM tathA Age aneka sUtroM se naukAvihAra saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta kahA hai / cU~ki apkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA bhikSu tyAgI hotA hai ataH use naukA vihAra karanA nahIM kalpattA hai tathApi AcArAMga, bRhatkalpa tathA dazAzrutaskaMdha Adi sUtro meM apavAdarUpa vizeSa prayojanoM se naukA dvArA jAne kA vidhAna hai| | 16rA

Page #163
Agama nibaMdhamAlA naukA vihAra ke kAraNa- sUtroM meM kahe gaye naukA vihAra karane kA pramukha kAraNa to kalpamaryAdA pAlana karane kA hai, sAtha hI 1. sevA meM jAnA, 2. bhikSA durlabha hone para sulabha bhikSA vAle kSetroM meM jAnA, 3. sthala mArga jIvAkula hone para, 4. sthala mArga atyadhika lambA hone para(isakA anupAta bhASya se jAnanA), 5. sthala mArga meM cora, anArya yA hiMsaka jantuoM kA bhaya ho, 6. rAjA Adi ke dvArA niSiddha kSetra ho to naukA dvArA yogya nadI ko pAra karane ke liye nAva meM baiThanA Agama vihita hai athavA ise saprayojana mAnA gayA hai| unakA isa sUtra se prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai| kintu apkAyA (jala) Adi kI hone vAlI virAdhanA kA prAyazcitta bArahaveM uddezaka meM kahe anusAra samajha lenA caahie| ThANAMga sUtra a. 5 meM varSAkAla meM vihAra karane ke kucha kAraNa kahe haiM una kAraNoM se vihAra karane para kabhI naukA dvArA nadI Adi pAra karanA par3e to vaha bhI sakAraNa naukA vihAra hai, ataH usakA prastuta sUtrokta prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai| paraMtu nAva dekhane ke liye yA naukA vihAra kI icchA pUrti ke liye grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karane ke lie yA tIrtha sthaloM meM bhramaNa karane hetu athavA akAraNa yA sAmAnya kAraNa se nAva meM baiThanA, niSprayojana baiThanA kahA jAtA hai usI kA isa prathama sUtra meM prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| prathama sUtra ke vivecana me batAye gaye kAraNoM se jAnA Avazyaka hone para, naukAsaMtArima jala yukta mArga hI hone para, anya koI upAya na hone se, naukA vihAra kA zAstroM meM vidhAna hai| isake sivAya yadi vihAra karate hue kabhI mArga meM jaMghAsaMtArima jala ho to use pAra karane ke lie paidala jAne kI vidhi AcA. zru.-2, a.-3, u.-2 meM batAI gaI hai| .. jaMghAbala kSINa ho jAne para yA anya kisI zArIrika kAraNa se vihAra na ho sake to bhikSu eka sthAna para sthiravAsa raha sakatA hai kintu use kisI bhI prakAra kA vAhana vihAra nahIM kalpatA hai| ... satrokta naukA vihAra kA vidhAna pravacana prabhAvanA ke lie bhramaNa karane hetu nahIM haiM, kyoM ki nizItha u. 12 meM tathA dazA. da.2 meM 163

Page #164
Agama nibaMdhamAlA mahine meM do bAra aura varSa meM nava bAra kI hI chUTa hai jisakA kevala kalpa maryAdA pAlane hetu nadI pAra karane se sambandha hai / isake sivAya pravacana prabhAvanA ke lie pAda vihArI bhikSu ko vAhanoM ke prayoga kA saMkalpa karanA bhI saMyama jIvana meM anucitta hai| anya vAhana kA upayoga- utsarga vidhAnoM ke anusAra saMyama sAdhanA karane vAle bhikSu ko pAda vihAra hI prazasta hai aura apavAda vidhAnoM ke anusAra parimita jala mArga ko naukA dvArA pAra karane kA Agama meM vidhAna hai anya vAhanoM ke upayoga karane kA niSedha praznavyAkaraNa zru. 2, a. 5 meM hai vahA~ hAthI, ghor3e, vAhana, ratha Adi yAna tathA DolI, pAlakI Adi kA bhI niSedha hai| vizeSa paristhiti meM inake ApavAdika upayoga kA nirNaya gItArtha kI nizrA se viveka pUrvaka karanA caahie| yAna-vAhana upayoga karane ke kAraNa akAraNa kA spaSTIkaraNa bhI nAvA prayoga ke lie kahe gaye kAraNoM ke samAna samajha lenA / caahie| kalpa maryAdA kA kAraNa inameM nahIM hotA hai| jIva virAdhanA kI tulanA- vizeSa kAraNa hone para naukA dvArA jala mArga pAra karane meM apkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA adhika hotI hai aura anyakAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA alpa hotI hai| sakAraNa anya vAhanoM ke upayoga meM vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA adhika tathA tejaskAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA alpa evaM zeSakAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA aura bhI alpa hotI hai| ina jIva virAdhanAoM kA nizItha sUtra, uddezaka-12, sUtra-8 ke anusAra prAyazcitta AtA hai| apavAda kA nirNaya evaM prAyazcitta- apavAdoM ke sevana kA usake sevana kI sImA kA aura prAyazcitta kA nirdhAraNa to gItArtha hI karate haiN| Agamokta evaM vyAkhyA meM kahe apavAdoM ke atirikta yAnoM kA upayoga karanA akAraNa upayoga mAnA jAtA hai ataH unake akAraNa upayoga kA prAyazcitta yahA~ prathama sUtra ke anusAra samajhanA cAhie eva sakAraNa vAhana upayoga kA prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai| yaha bhI isa prathama sUtra se spaSTa hotA hai| kintu gaveSaNA, virAdhanA Adi doSoM kA prAyazcitta sakAraNa yA akAraNa donoM prakAra ke vAhana prayoga meM | 164 -

Page #165
Agama nibaMdhamAlA AtA hai, aisA ina sUtroM kA tAtparya samajhanA caahie| . naukA vihAra sambandhI vidhi niSedha kA tathA upasargajanya sthiti kA vistRta varNana AcArAMga, zru. 2, a. 3, udde0-1,2 meM svayaM sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai| ataH tatsambandhI artha vivecanA evaM zabdArtha vahIM se jAnanA caahie| anya jAnakArI ke liye nizItha uddezaka 12 tathA 18 evaM bRhatkalpa aura dazAzrutaskaMdha kA vivecana dekhanA caahiye| nibaMdha- 43 eSaNA ke 42 doSa udgama ke 16 doSa :- (1) vyaktigata kisI sAdhu ke nimitta agni, jala Adi kA AraMbha karake koI vastu banAnA AdhAkarma doSa hai| (2) sAdhuoM ke kisI eka yA aneka samUha kI apekSA agni, pAnI Adi kA AraMbha karake koI vastu taiyAra karanA auddezika doSa hai / (3) prathama doSa (AdhAkarma) yukta padArtha kA lepa mAtra bhI jisa kisI nirdoSa AhAra meM laga jAya to vaha AhAra pUtikarma doSa vAlA kahA jAtA hai| (4) gahastha svayaM ke lie evaM sAdhuoM ke lie arthAt donoM ke mizrita uddezya se agni pAnI kA AraMbha karake koI vastu taiyAra kare to vaha vastu mizra jAta doSa vAlI hotI hai / (5) acitta evaM nirdoSa vastu ko lambe samaya ke lie sAdhu ke nimitta sthApita kara de aura anya kisI kAma meM nahIM le yA kisI ko bhI nahIM de, kevala zramaNa ke lie denA nizcita kara de, to vaha vastu ThavaNA sthApanA doSayukta kahI jAtI hai / yaha ghara kI upayogI vastu kI apekSA hai kintu ghara ke ucchiSTa phaiMkane yogya acita jala ko muniyoM ke lie saMbhAla kara rakhA jAtA hai, use sthApanA doSa nahIM samajhanA caahie| vaha to zramaNopAsaka kA viveka kartavya hai / (6) koI bhI vastu gahastha ke lie banane vAlI hai usake samaya meM muni ke nimitta parivartana kare arthAt sahaja banane ke samaya se kucha pahale banAve |165

Page #166
Agama nibaMdhamAlA yA kucha dera se banAve to yaha pAhuDiyA-prAbhatika doSa kahalAtA hai| (7) agni yA dIpaka jalAkara prakAza karake denA yaha pAoara doSa hai| (8) sAdhu ke nimitta se koI bhI vastu kharIde to yaha krIta doSa hai| (9) sAdhu ke lie kisI se koI vastu udhAra lAkara rakhanA yaha prAmatya doSa hai| (10) sAdhu ke liye eka vastu dUsarI vastu se adala-badala karanA yaha parivartana doSa hai| (11) sAdhu ke nimitta koI bhI vastu kahIM dUra jAkara ke lAnA yA ghara se upAzraya meM lAnA, dukAna se ghara meM lAnA, grAmAMtara se lAnA yaha abhihaDa doSa hai arthAt sAdhu ke lie vizeSa gamanAgamana karake lAI gaI vastu abhihaDa doSa vAlI hotI hai| ghara meM tIna kamare jitanI dUrI se koI bhI vastu lAkara denA abhihaDa doSa nahIM hai athavA svayaM ke lie koI gamanAgamana kare usameM hI sAdhu ke lie kisI kalpanIya padArtha ko le Ave, to yaha abhihar3a doSa nahIM hai| (12) Dhakkana kholane meM yA sIla tor3ane meM yadi jIva virAdhanA ho to use khola kara denA udbhinna doSa hai / ' (13) girane par3ane kI saMbhAvanA se yukta nisaraNI Adi lagAkara U~ce yA nIce se koI vastu lAkara denA mAlohaDa doSa hai / (14) koI kisI se jabarana chIna kara yA anicchA se kisI kI vasta lekara sAdhu ko de to yaha Achinna doSa hai|' (15) jisakI vastu hai usako pUche binA hI koI lekara ke deve to anisaSTa doSa hai arthAt yaha adatta doSa hai| ... (16) gahastha ke lie agni Adi ke AraMbha se niSpanna hone vAlI vastu meM sAdhu ke nimitta kucha mAtrA adhika kara denA, bar3hA denA, yaha adhyavapUrvaka doSa hai / utpAdana ke 16 doSa :- (1) baccoM kI rakhavAlI saMbhAla karake AhAra prApta karanA dhAtapiMDa doSa hai / (2) saMdezavAhaka kA kAma karake AhAra prApta karanA dUtIpiMDa doSa hai| (3) nimitta batAkara AhAra prApta karanA nimitta piMDa doSa hai / (4) apanA paricaya evaM guNa batAkara AhAra prApta karanA AjIvika piMDa doSa hai / -- -

Page #167
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (5) dAna kA phala kahate hue, dAtA ko AzIrvacana kahate hue bhikhArI kI taraha dInatA karake AhAra prApta karanA vanIpaka piMDa doSa hai / (6) auSadha upacAra batAkara AhAra prApta karanA cikitsA piDa doSa hai / (7) kupita hokara athavA kupita hone kA bhaya dikhAkara AhAra prApta karanA krodha piDa doSa hai / (8) bhikSA na dene para ghamaMDapUrvaka kahanA maiM bhikSA lekara rhuuNgaa| phira buddhi prayoga dvArA ghara ke anya sadasya se bhikSA prApta karanA mAna piDa doSa hai| (9) rUpa veza badala-badala kara chalapUrvaka bhikSA prApta karanA mAyA piMDa doSa hai| (10) icchita vastu milane para viveka na rakhate hue atimAtrA meM lenA / icchita vastu nahIM mile vahA~ taka ghUmate rahanA, anya kalpanIya vastu bhI nahIM lenA lobha piMDa doSa hai / (11) dAtA ke guMNagrAma prazaMsA karake AhAra prApta karanA yA AhAra lene ke bAda guNAnuvAda karanA pUrva pazcAt sastava doSa hai| (12) viziSTa sAdhanA vidhi se prApta huI vidyA ke nimitta se AhAra prApta karanA vidyA piDa doSa hai / (13) jApa karane se siddha maMtra ke nimitta se AhAra prApta karanA maMtra piMDa doSa hai| (14) vazIkaraNa Adi cUrNa ke nimitta se AhAra prApta karanA cUrNa piMDa doSa hai| (15) pAdalepa, aMjana prayoga, aMtardhAna kriyA Adi ke nimitta se AhAra prApta karanA jogapiMDa doSa hai| (16) garbhapAta Adi pApa kRtya sUcita kara AhAra prApta karanA mUlakarma doSa hai / eSaNA ke dasa doSa :- (1) deya acitta vastu saMghaTTA Adi ke kAraNa kalpanIya hai yA akalpanIya hai aisI sazaka avasthA meM sAdhu kA lenA yA dAtA kA denA zakita doSa hai / (2) pAnI se gIle hAtha cammaca Adi se AhAra denA yA lenA makSita doSa hai| |167

Page #168
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (3) acitta deya vastu sacitta para rakhI ho yA sacitta ke nikaTa anaMtara saMghaTTe meM rakhI ho vaha lenA yA denA nikSipta doSa hai / (4) acitta deya vastu ke Upara sacitta vastu rakhI ho use haTA kara denA yA lenA pihita doSa hai / (5) kisI bartana se sacitta vastu khAlI karake usase AhAra denA yA lenA sAharita doSa hai / (6) bAlaka, aMdhe vyakti evaM garbhavatI strI yA virAdhanA karate hue dene vAle vyakti se AhAra lenA aura usakA denA dAyaka doSa hai / (7) kucha sacitta ho aura kucha acitta ho aise mizra padArtha lenA yA denA mizra doSa hai| (8) zastra pariNata hue binA hI yA pUrNa zastra pariNata hue binA hI phala, meve, pAnI Adi padArtha lenA yA denA apariNata doSa hai| (9) sacitta namaka, pathvI khAra, miTTI AdiH yA vanaspati ke sacitta cUrNa, caTanI yA Tukar3e Adi se lipta hAtha yA cammaca se AhAra lenA yA denA lipta doSa hai / (10) AhAra yA pAnI ko bhUmi para girAte hue deve use grahaNa kare to yaha chardita doSa hai / zramaNoM evaM zrAvakoM ko ina doSoM kA jJAna evaM viveka rakhanA Avazyaka hotA hai / zrAvaka ke bArahaveM vrata saMbaMdhI ghara kA viveka jJAna :(1) ghara meM khAnA banane kA evaM khAne kA svabhAvika hI sahI samaya honA cAhie / (2) ghara meM nipajane vAle yA rahane vAle acitta khAdya padArtha sahI yogya sthAna para hI rakhane cAhie / (3) sacitta acitta vastuoM ke rakhane kI vyavasthA ghara meM alaga-alaga honI cAhie / (4) bhojana gaha meM yA deya vastu ke kakSa meM sacitta vastue~ asta-vyasta nahIM rakhanI caahie| (5) ghara ke kakSoM meM, gamanAgamana ke mArga meM, sacitta padArthoM ko nahIM | 168]

Page #169
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bikharane kA viveka honA cAhie / baccoM ko evaM ghara ke pratyeka sadasya ko, isa prakAra ke saMskAra dene caahie| (6) rasoI ghara meM upayoga meM Ane vAlA sacitta jala viveka se yogya sthAna meM rakhanA cAhie / (7) harI sabjI kATane, sudhArane Adi ke lie mArga meM na baiTha kara eka tarapha baiThanA cAhie / (8) koI bhI sacitta padArtha, sacitta kacarA ghara meM bikhara jAya to use sApha saphAI karane meM Alasya va lAparavAhI nahIM karanI cAhie / (9) ghara kA mukhya daravAjA bhikSA ke samaya aMdara se baMda nahIM rakhanA caahie| (10) ghara ke choTe-bar3e sabhI sadasyoM ko bhikSA sambandhI susaMskAroM se bhAvita evaM abhyasta karate rahanA cAhie / (11) bhikhArI Adi ko ghara ke Age adhika samaya taka khar3A nahIM rahanA par3e aisA viveka rakhanA cAhie / (12) agni, cUlhe Adi para niSpanna bhojana jaise-sAga, roTI, dUdha Adi ko sacitta para yA sanitta ke saMghaTTe meM na rakha kara yogya sthAna para rakhanA cAhie / (13) dina bhara bIr3IaiM pInA, pAna khAte rahanA, sacitta padArtha khAte rahanA yA bhojana karate samaya sacitta padArtha khAnA yA saMghaTTe meM rakha kara baiThanA, aviveka pravRttie~ hai, aisI AdateM chor3anI cAhie anyathA supAtra dAna kA avasara prApta hone para bhI lAbha se vaMcita rahanA par3atA hai / (14) ni:svArtha bhakti bhAva se evaM nirjarA ke lie. ghamaMDa-kapaTa kA tyAga karake, viveka pUrvaka zuddha-sarala bhAvoM se dAna denA caahie| (15) anya bhI aneka doSa evaM viveka hai jinakI jAnakArI dazavaikAlika sUtra, AcArAMga sUtra evaM Avazyaka sUtra Adi ke bhAvArtha se jAna lenI caahie| noTa :- ina vidhi niyamoM kA cArTa ghara meM yogya sthAna para lagAkara rakhanA caahiye| |169

Page #170
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ae tse tshe ye ee 900 (10) (13) 32 sUtroM ke zloka pramANa evaM upadhAna-tapa kramAka Agama nAma zloka | upadhAna tapa AcArAMga sUtra 2500 sUyagaDAMga sUtra 2100 . ThANAMga sUtra 3770 samavAyAga sUtra 1667 bhagavatI sUtra 15752 . jJAtAdharmakathA sUtra 5500 . upAsakadazA sUtra 812 aMtagaDadazA sUtra anuttaropapAtika sUtra 292 praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 1250 (11) vipAka sUtra 1216 (12) uvavAI sUtra 1200 rAyappaseNIya sUtra 2078 (14) jIvAbhigama sUtra 4700 (15) pannavaNA sUtra 999 jambUdvIpaprajJapti sUtra '4146 (17-18) candra-sUrya prajJapti sUtra 2200 (19-23) upAga sUtra (nirayAvalikAdi) 1109 (24) nizItha sUtra 1415 dazAzrutaskaMdha sUtra 750 bahatkalpa sUtra vyavahAra sUtra 835 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 2000 (29) | dazavaikAlika sUtra 700 (30) nadI sUtra 700 (31) anuyoga dvAra sUtra 1899 Avazyaka sUtra 125 yoga- 68379 / '553 170 (26) 473 (28)

Page #171
Agama nibaMdhamAlA jJAtavya :- yaha battIsa sUtroM ke mUla pATha kA parimANa batAyA gayA hai arthAt 32 akSaroM kA eka zloka hotA hai aura AcArAMga sUtra kA mUla pATha aise 2500 zloka jitanA hai / isI prakAra sabhI sUtroM kA zloka parimANa kahA gayA hai / yaha parimANa kisI samaya mApa karake AMkA gayA hai| isameM kAla krama se kucha hInAdhika honA bhI saMbhava hai / pAThoM ko saMkSipta yA vistata karane ke kAraNa se bhI pharka ho sakatA hai / ataH jahA~ usa sUtra kA zloka parimANa batAyA jAya vahA~ aisA sUcita karanA cAhiye ki, itane zloka parimANa yaha sUtra mAnA jAtA hai / isake atirikta kisI ko kisI bhI saMkhyA meM vizvAsa na jame(kanphayujhana lage) to akSara gina kara 32 akSara kA eka zloka samajha kara svayaM zloka saMkhyA kA nirNaya-nirdhAraNa kara lenA caahiye| upadhAna :- pratyeka sUtra ke gurugama vAcanI ke sAtha yA bAda meM kucha tapa karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| kyoM ki jJAna kI ArAdhanA meM upadhAna karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai / AgamoM meM sAdhu aura zrAvaka donoM ke zruta adhyayana aura usake upadhAna kA vidhAna varNana AtA hai| pramANa ke liye dekheM naMdI sUtra / yaha jo upadhAna tapa kI saMkhyA batAI gaI hai vaha AyaMbila karane kI saMkhyA hai / yadi upavAsa karanA ho to 2 AyaMbila = eka upavAsa hotA hai| noTa :- ukta zloka parimANa evaM upadhAna saMkhyA meM kaI matAMtara prApta hote haiM / kucha parizrama karake abhidhAna rAjendra koza Adi dekhakara tathA kahIM jA~cakara ke bhI zuddha saMkhyA dene kA lakSya rakhA gayA hai| dharma ke cAra vAda aura unakA samAdhAna saMkSepa meM :- bhUmaNDala meM cAra pramukha dharmavAda hai- kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda, ajJAnavAda |ye cAroM ekAnvAda hone se mithyA hai / vAstava meM anAdi paricita abhyasta pApa tyAga ke lie dharma kriyA Avazyaka hai, pUrNa Azrava rahita hone ke lie anta meM yogoM se akriya bhI honA Avazyaka hai, vinaya to sAdhanA kA prANa bhUta Avazyaka guNa hai ata: ye tIno sApekSa hai| ajJAnavAda to andhoM ke andhe khivaiyA hone ke samAna hone se tyAjya hai ata: tIno ekAMtavAdo se bacakara sApekSa syAdavAdamaya siddhAMta kI AsthA rkhe| [171

Page #172
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha- 44 saMyama tapa kA hetu kaisA ho dharma kA koI bhI AcaraNa kiyA jAya usakA hetu zuddha honA Avazyaka hai / ise tIna vibhAgoM se samajhanA cAhie 1. dharma ke AcaraNa 2. azuddha hetu 3. zuddha hetu / (1) dharma ke AcaraNa :- 1. namaskAra maMtra kI mAlA pheranA, 2. AnupUrvI ginanA, 3. pratyeka kArya meM namaskAra maMtra ginanA, 4. muniyoM ke darzana karanA, 5. maMgalika sunanA, 6. bhajana kIrtana karanA, 7. vrata pratyAkhyAnAdi dharma pravati karanA / 8. tapasyA karanA / (2) azuddha hetu :- ihalaukika dhana, sukha, samaddhi, putra Adi kI prApti, kArya siddhi, icchA pUrti, paudagalika sukha prApti, Apatti-zakaTa vinAza Adi ke heta, dharma kI pravatti meM azuddha hetu hai / yaza, kIrti, zobhA kI prApti kA uddezya bhI azuddha hetu hai| . (3) zuddha hetu :- karmo kI nirjarA ke lie, kucha samaya dharma bhAva meM evaM dharmAcaraNa meM vyatIta ho isalie, pApakArya kama ho, pApa ke kAyoM ke pUrva meM bhI dharma bhAva saMskAroM kI jAgati ho isalie, bhagavadAjJA kI ArAdhanA ke liye, citta samAdhi evaM AtmAnaMda kI prApti ke lie, ityAdi ye zuddha hetu hai / . sAra :- dharma kI koI bhI pravatti meM ihalaukika cAhanA kiMcita bhI nahIM honI cAhie, ekAMta nirjarA bhAva, Atma unnati aura mokSa prApti kA hetu honA cAhie / aihika cAhanA yukta koI bhI pravati hai, cAhe vaha mAlA pheranA hai yA vrata hai yA tapa hai use dharmAcaraNa nahIM samajha kara saMsAra bhAva kI laukika pravati samajhanI cAhie / vaha AtmA kI unnati meM eka kadama bhI nahIM bar3hane dene vAlI hai / __ bhagavadAjJA kI ArAdhanA aura karma mokSa ke zuddha lakSya vAlA dharmAcaraNa hI dhArmika pravati hai |aisaa samajhanA cAhie / dhArmika pravatiyoM ke sAtha laukika ruci kI pravatiyoM ko mizrita | 17rA

Page #173
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kara denA bhI-dhArmika pravati ko laukika pravati banA denA mAnanA cAhie / yathA-aThAI Adi vibhinna tapasyAoM ke sAtha ADabara, dikhAvA, zragAra evaM Arambha samAraMbha kI pravatiyoM ko jor3akara use vikRta kara denA bhagavadAjJA ke bAhara hai, viparIta hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / ___ ataH dhArmika kisI bhI pravati meM laukika rucie~, laukika pravatie~ nahIM milAnI cAhie / yathA- meMhadI lagAnA, vastrAbhUSaNa vaddhi karanA, beMDa bAje Adi / tAtparya yaha hai ki dhArmika pravati ko samasta laukika pravatiyoM se pUrNa mukta rakhanA cAhie aura laukika ruci se kI jAne vAlI pravati ko dharma na samajha kara kevala sAMsArika yA laukika pravati hI samajhanA cAhie / - hetu zuddhi ke lie pratyeka pravRtti meM aMtarmana ko jJAna cetanA se jAgata rakha kara sahI ciMtana jamA lenA caahie| aura azuddha ciMtanoM ko viveka ke sAtha dUra kara zuddha meM parivartita kara denA cAhie / nibaMdha- 45 rAtri bhojana . rAtri bhojana karane se prANAtipAta Adi mUlaguNoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai tathA chaThA rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata bhI mUlaguNa hai, usakA bhaMga hotA hai / rAtri meM kuMthue Adi sUkSma prANI tathA phUlaNa Adi kA zodhana honA azakya hotA hai / rAtri meM AhAra kI gaveSaNA karane meM eSaNA samiti kA pAlana bhI nahIM hotA hai| cUrNikAra ne kahA hai- "jo pratyakSa jJAnI hote hai ve AhArAdi ko vizuddha jAnate hue bhI rAtri meM nahIM khAte, kyoM ki mUlaguNa kA bhaMga hotA hai / tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara aura AcAryoM se yaha rAtri bhojana anAsevita hai, isase chaThe mUlaguNa kI virAdhanA hotI hai, ataH rAtri bhojana nahIM karanA caahie|" AgamoM meM rAtri bhojana tyAga kA varNana :1. dazavaikAlika sUtra a. 3 meM- rAtri bhojana nirgrantha ke liye anAcaraNIya kahA gayA ha / 2. dazavaikAlika a. 6 meM- rAtri bhojana karane se nirgrantha avasthA se | 173

Page #174
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhraSTa honA kahA hai tathA rAtri bhojana ke doSoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| 3. dazavaikAlika a. 4 meM- pA~ca mahAvrata ke sAtha rAtri bhojana viramaNa ko chaTThA vrata kahA hai| 4. dazavaikAlika a. 8 meM- sUryAsta se sUryodaya taka arthAt rAtri meM AhAra kI mana se bhI cAhanA karane kA niSedha hai / . 5. uttarAdhyayana a. 19 gA. 31 meM- saMyama kI duSkaratA ke varNana meM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA rAtri meM varjana karanA atyaMta duSkara kahA hai| 6. bahatkalpa u. 1 meM- rAtri yA vikAla(saMdhyA) ke samaya cAroM prakAra ke AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai / . 7. bahatkalpa u. 5 meM- kahA gayA hai ki AhAra karate samaya jJAta ho jAya ki- sUryodaya nahIM huA hai yA sUryAsta ho gayA hai to muMha ma rakhA huA AhAra bhI nikAla kara paraTha denA cAhiye / aura vahA~ para use khAne kA prAyazcitta kahA hai tathA rAtri meM AhAra-pAnI yukta udgAla A jAe to use nigalane kA bhI prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| 8. dazA. da. 2 tathA samavAyAMga sa. 21 meM- rAtri bhojana karanA "zabala doSa" kahA hai| 9. bahatkalpa u. 4 meM- rAtri bhojana kA anudghAtika(guru) prAyazcitta kahA hai| 10. ThANAga a. 3 tathA a. 5 meM- rAtri bhojana kA anudghAtika prAyazcitta kahA hai| 11. sUyagaDAMga sUtra zru. 1 a. 2. udde. 3 meM- rAtri bhojana tyAga sahita pA~ca mahAvrata parama ratna kahe gaye haiM, jinheM sAdhu dhAraNa karate haiM / isa prakAra yahA~ mahAvrata ke tulya rAtri bhojana viramaNa kA mahattva kahA gayA hai| 12. sUyagaDAga sUtra a.6 vIrastuti meM- kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne tapa ke lie aura duHkho kA nAza karane ke lie rAtri bhojana kA tyAga kiyA thA / 13. uttarAdhyayana sUtra a. 32 meM-- rAtri bhojana ke tyAga se jIva kA Azrava ghaTanA evaM anAzrava honA kahA gayA hai / | 174 -

Page #175
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 14. nizItha sUtra uddezA 11 meM- rAtri bhojana karane kA evaM usakI prazaMsA karane kA guru caumAsI prAyazcitta kahA hai / 15. dazAzrutaskaMdha sUtra dazA 6 meM- zrAvaka ko pA~cavI paDimA dhAraNa karane meM rAtri bhojana kA pUrNa tyAga karanA Avazyaka kahA gayA hai / usake pUrva avasthAoM meM bhI zrAvaka ko rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karanA cAhie kintu vahA~ taka aicchika hai aura pA~cavI pratimA se lekara gyArahavI pratimA taka use rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / anya graMtho meM :1. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, 383 meM- rAtri bhojana tyAga ko 6 mahine upavAsa ke tulya batAyA hai / 2. mahAbhArata ke zAnti parva meM- naraka meM jAne ke cAra bola kahe haiM jinameM prathama bola se rAtri bhojana ko naraka meM jAne kA kAraNa kahA hai zeSa tIna kAraNa naraka gamana ke ye kahe haiM- 1. para strI gamana, 2. AcAra athANA khAnA, 3. kaMda mUlabhakSaNa / 3. veda vyAsa ke yoga zAstra a. 3 meM- kahA gayA hai ki rAtri meM khAne vAlA manuSya-ullU kauA, billI, gIdar3a, sUkara, sarpa, bicchu Adi yoniyoM meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai / 4. manusmati meM- kahA hai ki rAtri rAkSasI hotI hai ata: rAtri ke samaya zrAddha nahIM karanA / 5. yoga zAstra a. 3 meM- kahA gayA hai ki- nitya rAtri bhojana tyAga karane se agnihotra kA phala milatA hai evaM tIrtha yAtrA kA phala milatA hai / Ahuti, snAna, zrAddha, devatA pUjana, dAna evaM bhojana ye rAtri meM nahIM kie jAte / kITa pataMga Adi aneka satvoM kA ghAtaka yaha rAtri bhojana ati nidita hai| 6. mArkaMDeya muni ne to rAtri meM pAnI pInA khUna ke samAna aura khAnA mAsa ke tulya kaha diyA / 7. bauddha mata ke "majjhamanikAya" evaM "lakuTikopama sutta" meMrAtri bhojana kA niSedha kiyA hai| [275

Page #176
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 8. hemacandrAcArya ne - dina meM aura rAtri meM binA kucha roka Toka ke khAne vAloM ko binA siMga pUMcha vAlA jAnavara honA sUcita kiyA hai| jIvana zikSAe~ :1. rAtri meM kaI choTe bar3e jIva dikhate nahIM hai ve khAne meM A jAya to usase kaI prakAra kI bimAriyA~ ho jAtI hai| 2. aneka pakSI bhI rAtri ko nahIM khAte haiM, kahA bhI hai - ciDI kameDI kAgalA, rAta cugaNa nahIM jAya / .. naradehadhArI jIva tUM, rAta paDyA kyoM khAya // rAtri meM andhakAra hotA hai / andhakAra meM yadi bhojana ke sAtha cIMTI A jAtI hai to buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| yadi makkhI bhojana meM A jAtI hai to zIghra vamana ho jAtA hai / yadi bhojana meM jUMcalI jAtI hai to jalodara jaisA bhayaMkara roga paidA ho jAtA hai / yadi chipakalI calI jAya to kuSTa jaise mahAvyAdhi utpanna ho jAtI hai| isake alAvA ucca raktacApa, damA, hRdaya roga, pAcana zakti kI kharAbI Adi bimAriyoM kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai| . - sUryAsta ke pUrva bhojana karanA pAcana kI dRSTi se sarvotama hai| sone ke tIna ghanTe pUrva bhojana karanA ArogyadAyaka hai / aisA karane se bhojana ko pacane ke lie samaya mila jAtA hai| rAta ko 9-10 baje bhojana karane vAlA bhojana karake so jAtA hai jisase vaha na to jala barAbara pI sakatA hai aura na usakA bhojana bArabara paca pAtA hai / sUrya ke prakAza kI apanI alaga hI vizeSatA hai / sUrya prakAza meM hIre javAharAta Adi kA jo parIkSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha vidyuta ke prakAza meM nahIM / sUrya kI rozanI meM kamala khilate haiM / sUryodaya hote hI prANavAyu kI mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai / rAtri meM pAcana saMsthAna bhI barAbara kArya nahIM krtaa| isake alAvA kucha sUkSma jIva sUrya kI rozanI meM hI dekhe jA sakate haiM, vidyuta ke prakAza meM nahIM / ina saba bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue vidyuta ke prakAza ko sUrya ke prakAza ke samakakSa nahIM samajhanA cAhie / donoM meM mahAna aMtara hai jo svata: siddha hai| 176

Page #177
Agama nibaMdhamAlA isalie dharmI puruSoM ko evaM vizeSakara sAdhu sAdhviyoM ko rAtri bhojana kA pUrNata: tyAga karanA cAhie / paristhitivaza zrAvaka hInAdhika rUpa meM bhI isakA abhyAsa karate hue pUrNa tyAga kA lakSya rakhatA hai / aMta meM eka sTeja meM use bhI rAtri bhojana tyAga karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / ata: gaha tyAgI ko pUrNatayA aura gahastha ko yathAzakti rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karake zarIra svAsthya lAbha evaM Atmonnati lAbha prApta karanA cAhie / nibaMdha- 46 data maMjana kA vyavahAra evaM Agama niSThA saMyama pAlana karane ke lie zarIra kA niroga honA nItAnta Avazyaka hai / kyoM ki saMyama jIvana meM zarIra kA rogagrasta honA chidroM vAlI nAvA se samudra pAra karane ke samAna hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 23 ve adhyayana meM zarIra ko nAvA kahA hai aura jIva ko nAvika kahA hai / chidroM rahita naukA ko saMsAra samudra pAra karane ke yogya kahA hai| zarIra rUpI naukA kA sachidra hone kA tAtparya hai- usakA roga grasta honA / .. maMjana karanA svastha rahane kA pramukha aMga mAnA jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai A~kha meM aMjana, dAMta meM maMjana, nita kara, nita kara, nita kara / dazavaikAlika sUtra ke tIsare adhyayana meM maMjana karanA, dAMta dhonA sAdhu ke lie anAcaraNIya kahA hai| anyatra bhI aneka AgamoM meM maMjana nahIM karane ko saMyama ke mahattva zIla niyama rUpa meM sUcita kiyA gayA hai| yathA- jisa hetu se sAdhaka ne nagnabhAva yAvat adaMtadhAvana(dAMta sApha nahIM karane kI pratijJA) ko svIkAra kiyA thA usa hetu ko pUrNa siddha karake mokSa prApta kiyaa| . vartamAna kAla kI khAna-pAna paddhati evaM azuddha khAdya padArthoM kI upalabdhi ke kAraNa daMta roga pAyariyA, Adi kI bimAriyA~ zIghra ho jAtI hai / aisI paristhiti meM svAsthya kI surakSA hetu kaI saMta satiyoM ne daMta maMjana ko Avazyaka samajha liyA hai| 177

Page #178
Agama nibaMdhamAlA aisI samajha evaM AcaraNa ke pIche Agama niSThA evaM AcAra niSThA ke pariNAmoM kI zithilatA ke sAtha sAtha zuddha viveka pUrNa jJAna kI anabhijJatA bhI avazya hotI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jainAgamoM meM sUcita sAdhvAcAra ke niyama sAdhAraNa chadmasthoM ke dvArA nahIM kahe gaye hai kintu ve niyama sarvajJa jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ke anubhava jJAna evaM kevala jJAna ke prabhAva se yukta hai / usa para zuddha zraddhA evaM gahare cintana kI AvazyakatA hai| cintana evaM anubhava karane para jJAta hotA hai ki ye avyavahArika se lagane vAle Agama vidhAna bhI mahAna vaijJAnika hai / unake mUla meM zarIra svAsthya evaM saMyama svAsthya donoM kA hetu rahA huA hai / / zramaNoM ko sadA bhUkha se kama khAne rUpa uNodarI tapa karanA Avazyaka hai / maMjana nahIM karate hue bhI dAMtoM ko svastha rakhane ke lie kama khAnA evaM yadA kadA upavAsa Adi tapa karanA Avazyaka hai| brahmacarya pAlana ke lie evaM indriya nigraha ke lie bhI kama khAnA aura yadA kadA upavAsAdi karanA Avazyaka hai / brahmacarya kI zuddhi hI saMyama kI zuddhi hai| dina meM eka bAra hI khAnA yA dina bhara nahIM khAnA yaha bhI saMyama evaM zarIra tathA dAMtoM ke lie atyAvazyaka hai| pAcana zakti evaM lIvara kI svasthatA ke lie bhI alpa bhojana Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra alpa bhojana, maMjana tyAga, brahmacarya, saMtama, svAsthya Adi eka dUsare se saMlagna (jur3e hue) haiM / beroka-Toka ke khAte rahanA evaM kevala dAMta zuddhi ke lie maMjana kara lenA apUrNa viveka hai / aisA karane se pAcana zakti(lIvara) kI kharAbI aura brahmacarya kI vikRti kA rukanA saMbhava nahIM hai / ata: bhikSu ko binA maMjana kiye bhI dAMta niroga rahe utanA hI AhAra karane kA apanA pramukha kartavya samajhanA cAhie / saptAha me eka upavAsa kara lene para dAMto kI atyadhika saphAI svataH ho jAtI haiM / ___ Aja ke vaijJAnika bhI maMjana kie binA khAne ko svAsthya ke lie upayogI mAnane laga gaye haiM / | 178

Page #179
Agama nibaMdhamAlA bhojana karane ke bAda pAtra dhokara pAnI pIne kA AcAra bhI vaijJAnika hai / aisA karane para dAMta svataH pAnI se dhula jAte haiM aura thUkane pheMkane kI pravatti sAdhu jIvana meM nahIM baDhatI hai / daMta roga kI AzaMkA se zaMkita bhikSuoM ko maMjana karane kI apekSA nimna bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie- (1) kama khAnA, kama bAra khAnA aura kama vastu khAnA / mana ke kahe na khAnA, tana mAMge vaha khAnA / (2) khAne ke turanta bAda yA kucha samaya bAda dAMtoM meM pAnI ko hilAte hue eka do bUMTa pAnI pInA cAhie / (3) jaba bhI pAnI pIyA jAya aMta meM pAnI ko dAMtoM meM hilAkara nigalanA cAhie / (4) mahine meM 2 yA 4 upavAsa Adi avazya karane cAhie / (5) aruci ho yA vAyunisarga durgandhaM yukta ho to bhojana choDa denA cAhie / (6) daste yA ulTieM ho to bhojana choDa denA cAhie / isa prakAra zraddhA aura viveka rakhA jAya to adaMta dhAvana (majana nahIM karane ke) niyama kA pAlana karate hue bhI svastha rahA jA sakatA hai aura aisA karane se hI sarvajJoM ke AjJA kI zraddhA evaM ArAdhanA zuddha ho sakatI hai / - snAna nahIM karane Adi niyamoM meM bhI ahiMsA, brahmacarya, indriya nigraha, Atma lakSya, zarIra alakSya Adi hetu hai / sAtha hI nirvastra, alpa vastra, DhIle vastra pahanane kA bhI isase sambandha hai / vihAra yAtrA, parizramI evaM svAvalaMbI jIvana, apramatta caryA Adi bhI isameM sambandhita hai / saMyama ke anya Avazyaka niyamoM kA dhyAna rakhA jAya to asnAna evaM adaMta dhAvana niyama zarIra ke svastha rahane meM tanika bhI bAdhaka nahIM bana sakate / . tAtparya yaha hai ki zarIra paricaryA ke niSedha karane vAle Agama niyamoM kA pAlana karanA ho to khAna-pAna evaM jIvana vyavahAra ke Agama vidhAnoM kA aura vyavahArika vivekoM kA pAlana karanA bhI atyAvazyaka samajhanA cAhiye tabhI zarIra svAsthya evaM saMyama zuddhi tathA citta samAdhi kAyama raha sakatI hai| sAtha hI apanI kSamatA kA khayAla rakhane se sundara ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai / | 179 /

Page #180
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibadha- 47 brahmacarya kI jAno zuddhi / upaniyamoM meM jisakI buddhi // (1) dUdha, ghata miSThAnna, mAvA, malAI, makkhana Adi pauSTika padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karanA, badAma pistA Adi meve ke padArthoM kA bhI tyAga krnaa| (2) ye padArtha kabhI Avazyaka ho to alpa mAtrA kA dhyAna rakhanA aura niraMtara aneka dina taka sevana nahIM krnaa| (3) mahine meM kama se kama cAra dina AyaMbila yA upavAsAdi tapasyA avazya karanA / (4) sadA uNodarI karanA arthAt kisI bhI samaya pUrNa bhojana nahIM krnaa| (5) zAma ke samaya bhojana nahIM karanA yA atyalpa AhAra karanA / (6) svAsthya anukUla ho to eka bAra se adhika bhojana nahIM karanA anyathA yathAsabhava kama vakhata khaanaa| (7) eka bAra ke bhojana meM bhI khAdya padArthoM kI saMkhyA bahuta kama honA / (8) bhojana meM mirca masAloM kI mAtrA atyalpa honA AcAra athANA Adi kA sevana nahIM karanA / . (9) tale hue khAdya padArthoM kA sevana nahIM krnaa| (10) cUrNa yA khaTTe padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karanA / (11) rAsAyanika auSadhiyoM yA uSmA vardhaka auSadhiyoM kA sevana nahI karanA / yathA saMbhava auSadha kA sevana bhI nahIM karanA / (12) mahine meM kama se kama 15 dina rUkSa yA sAmAnya AhAra karanA arthAt dhAra vigaya tyAga karanA / (13) striyoM kA nikaTa saMparka yA unake mukha hAtha pA~va stana evaM vastrAbhUSaNa Adi ko dekhane kI pravatti nahIM karanA / . (14) dina ko nahIM sonA / 18 manure

Page #181
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (15) bhojana ke anaMtara saMkucita peTa rakhakara nahIM baiThanA evaM nahIM sonA / (16) bhikSu ko vihAra yA bhikSAcArI Adi zrama kArya avazya karanA athavA tapazcaryA yA khar3e-rahane kI pravatti rakhanA / (17) uttarAdhyayana sUtra, AcArAMga sUtra, sUyagaDAMga sUtra evaM dazavaikAlika sUtra kI svAdhyAya vAcanA anuprekSA Adi karate rhnaa| (18) niyamita bhaktAmara stotra yA prabhU bhakti evaM Asana-prANAyAma avazya krnaa| (19) sote samaya aura uThate samaya kucha Atmahita vicAra-dhyAna avazya krnaa| (20) krodha ke prasaMga upasthita hone para mauna karanA, Aveza yukta bolane kI pravatti kA tyAga karanA / (21) yathAsamaya svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura kAyotsarga avazya karanA / ye sAvadhAniyA~ rakhanA, gacchagata aura ekAkI vihArI sabhI taruNa bhikSuoM ke lie atyanta hitakara hai / ina sAvadhAniyoM se yukta jIvana banAne para saMyama bAdhaka vikArotpatti hone kI saMbhAvanA prAyaH nahIM rahatI hai| nibaMdha- 48 10 kalpoM kA svarupa aura viveka (bahatkalpa sUtra, udde.4, sUtra-18-19)jo sAdhu Acelakya Adi dasa prakAra ke kalpa meM sthita hote haiM aura pa~ca yAma rUpa dharma kA pAlana karate haiM aise prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhuo ko kalpasthita kahate haiN| jo AcelakyAdi dasa prakAra ke kalpa meM sthita nahIM hai kintu kucha hI kalpoM meM sthita haiM aura cAturyAma rUpa dharma kA pAlana karate haiM aise madhyavartI bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu akalpasthita kahe jAte haiN| dasa kalpa(sAdhu ke AcAra):-(1) acelakalpa- amaryAdita vastra na rakhanA kintu maryAdita vastra rkhnaa| raMgIna vastra na rakhanA kintu svAbhAvika raMga kA arthAt sapheda raMga kA vastra rkhnaa| mUlyavAna camakIle vastra na rakhanA kintu alpa mUlya ke sAmAnya vastra rkhnaa| (2) auddezika kalpa- anya kisI bhI [181

Page #182
Agama nibaMdhamAlA sAdharmika yA sAMbhogika sAdhuoM ke uddezya se banAyA gayA AhAra Adi auddezika doSa vAlA hotA hai| aise AhAra Adi ko grahaNa nahIM krnaa| (3) zayyAtara piMr3akalpa- zayyAdAtA(makAna mAlika) kA AhArAdi grahaNa nahIM krnaa| (4) rAjarpir3a kalpa- mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjAoM kA AhArAdi nahIM lenaa| (5) kRtikarmakalpa- ratnAdhikako vaMdana Adi vinaya-vyavahAra krnaa| (6) vratakalpapA~ca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA athavA cAra yAma kA pAlana karanA / cAra yAma meM cauthe aura pA~caveM mahAvrata kA sammilita nAma 'bahiddhAdANaM' hai / (7) jyeSThakalpa- jisakI bar3I dIkSA(upasthApanA) pahale huI ho, vaha jyeSTha kahA jAtA hai sAdhviyoM ke liye sabhI sAdhu jyeSTha hote haiN| ataH unheM jyeSTha mAnakara vyavahAra krnaa| (8) pratikramaNa kalpa- nitya niyamita rUpa se daivasika evaM rAtrika pratikramaNa karanA / (9) mAsakalpa- hemaMta-grISma Rtu meM vicaraNa karate hue kisI bhI grAmAdi meM eka mAsa se adhika nahIM ThaharanA tathA eka mAsa Thaharane ke bAda vahA~ do mAsa taka punaH Akara nahIM tthhrnaa| sAdhvI ke liye eka mAsa ke sthAna para do mAsa kA kalpa smjhnaa| (10) cAturmAsakalpa- varSA Rtu meM cAra mAsa taka eka hI grAmAdi meM sthita rahanA kintu vihAra nahIM krnaa| cAturmAsa ke bAda usa grAma meM nahIM rhnaa| evaM ATha mAsa(aura bAda meM cAturmAsa kAla A jAne se bAraha mAsa) taka puna: vahA~ AkAra nahIM rhnaa| ye dasa hI kalpa prathama evaM aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko pAlana karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhusAdhviyo ko cAra kalpa kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hotA hai, zeSa chaH kalpoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka nahIM hotaa| cAra Avazyaka kalpa:- 1. zayyAtarapir3akalpa, 2. kRtikarmakalpa, 3. vratakalpa, 4. jyesstthklp| cha: aicchika kalpoM kA spaSTIkaraNa :- (1) acela- alpa mUlya yA bahumUlya, svAbhAvika, kisI bhI prakAra ke vastra alpa yA adhika parimANa meM icchAnusAra yA mile jaise hI rkhnaa| tathApi kAle, pIle, lAla raMga ke caddara, colapaTTe yA muhapatti nahIM rakhate; sapheda vastra hI rakhate haiM kintu sapheda Asana Adi raMgIna kinArI vAle ho to rakha sakate haiM, kyoM ki vibhinna raMga ke vastra to kisI bhI dharma majahaba ke sanyAsI nahIM rkhte| sabhI ke koI na koI e ka veza bhUSA, raMga nizcita hotA hai| ata: jinazAsana meM zveta vastra kI AvazyakatA to samajhanA hii| [ 18rA

Page #183
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (2) audezika- svayaM ke nimitta banA huA AhArAdi nahIM lenA kintu anya kisI bhI sAdharmika sAdhu ke liye bane AhArAdi icchAnusAra lenaa| (3) rAjapiMr3amUrdhAbhiSikta rAjAoM kA AhAra grahaNa karane meM icchAnusAra krnaa| (4) pratikramaNa- niyamita pratikramaNa icchA ho to karanA kintu pakkhI cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa avazya krnaa| (5) mAsakalpa- kisI bhI grAmAdi meM eka mAsa yA usase adhika icchAnusAra rahanA yA kabhI bhI vApisa vahA~ Akara tthhrnaa| (6) cAturmAsa kalpa- icchA ho to cAra mAsa eka jagaha ThaharanA yA nahIM ThaharanA kintu saMvatsarI ke bAda kArtika sudI punama taka e ka jagaha hI rhnaa| usake bAda icchA ho to vihAra karanA, icchA na ho to na krnaa| ye chahoM vidhAna madhyama tIrthaMkaro ke zAsana meM tathA mahAvideha meM lAgu hote haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke zAsana ke sAdhuoM ke liye to upara varNita 10 hI kalpa vyavasthita pAlana karane hote haiM / nibaMdha- 49 pA~ca vyavahAroM kA jJAna evaM viveka vyavahArasUtra, uddezaka-10 meM pA~ca vyavahAroM kA kathana evaM unakA kramika mahattva sthApita kiyA gayA hai, usakA pakSapAta rahita yathAyogya pAlana karane kI preraNA kI gaI hai / (1) Agama vyavahArI :- 9 pUrva se lekara 14 pUrva ke jJAnI, avadhijJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI aura kevala jJAnI ye 'Agama vyavahArI' kahe jAte haiN| (2) zruta vyavahArI- jaghanya AcArAMga evaM nizItha sUtra mUla, artha, paramArtha sahita kaMThastha dhAraNa karane vAle aura utkRSTa 9 pUrva se kama zruta dhAraNa karane vAle 'zruta vyavahArI' kahe jAte haiN| (3) AjJA vyavahArI- kisI Agama vyavahArI yA zruta vyavahArI kI AjJA prApta hone para usa AjJA ke AdhAra se prAyazcitta dene vAlA 'AjJA vyavahArI' kahA jAtA hai| (4) dhAraNA vyavahArI- bahuzruto ne zrutAnusArI prAyazcitta kI kucha maryAdA kisI yogya bhikSu ko dhAraNa karA dI ho unako acchI taraha dhAraNa karane vAlA 'dhAraNA vyavahArI' kahA jAtA hai| (5) jIta vyavahArIjina viSayoM meM koI spaSTa sUtra kA AdhAra na ho usa viSaya meM bahuzruta bhikSu sUtra se aviruddha aura saMyama poSaka prAyazcitta kI maryAdAe~ kisI 183

Page #184
Agama nibaMdhamAlA yogya bhikSu ko dhAraNa karA de unheM acchI taraha dhAraNa karane vAlA 'jIta vyavahArI' kahA jAtA hai| jaM jIyamasohikara, pAsattha pamatta saMjayAiNNaM / jai vi mahAjaNAiNNaM, na teNa jIeNa vavahAro // 720 // jaM jIyaM sohikaraM, saMvegaparAyaNena daMteNa / egeNa vi AinnaM, teNa u jIeNa vavahAro ||721||-vyv. bhASya vairAgyavAn eka bhI damitendriya bahuzruta dvArA jo sevita ho vaha jIta . vyavahAra saMyamazuddhi karane vAlA ho sakatA hai| kintu jo pArzvastha pramatta evaM apavAda prApta bhikSu se AcIrNa ho vaha jItavyavahAra anekoM ke dvArA sevita hone para bhI zuddhi nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH usa jIta vyavahAra se vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| so jahakAlAdINaM apar3ikaMtassa nivvigaIyaM tu / muhaNaMtagaphir3iya, pANagaasaMvareNa, evamAdIsu ||706||vy. bhaa.|| . jo paccakkhANakAla yA svAdhyAyakAla Adi kA pratikramaNa nahIM karatA hai, mukha para mukhavastrikA ke binA rahatA hai yA bolatA hai aura pAnI ko nahIM DhaMkatA hai use nIvI kA prAyazcitta AtA hai, yaha saba jItavyavahAra hai| gAthA meM Ae 'muhaNaMtagaphir3iya' kI TIkA- mukha potikAyAM sphiTitAyAM, mukhapotikAmaMtareNityarthaH / mukhavaMstrikA ko idhara udhara rakhane vAlA, mukha para nahIM rakhane vAlA / ina pA~ca vyavahAriyoM dvArA diyA gayA prAyazcitta AgamavyavahAra yAvat jItavyavahAra kahA jAtA hai| isa sUtra vidhAna kA Azaya yaha hai ki pahale kahA gayA vyavahAra aura vyavahArI pramukha hotA hai| usakI anupasthiti meM hI bAda meM kahe gae vyavahAra aura vyavahArI ko pramukhatA dI jA sakatI hai| arthAt jisa viSaya meM zruta vyavahAra upalabdha ho usa viSaya ke nirNaya karane meM dhAraNA yA jItavyavahAra ko pramukha nahIM karanA caahie| vyutkrama se pramukhatA dene meM svArtha bhAva yA rAga, dveSa Adi hote haiM, niSpakSa bhAva nahIM rahatA hai| isI Azaya ko sUcita karane ke lie sUtra ke aMtima aMza meM rAga-dveSa evaM pakSapAta bhAva se rahita hokara yathAkrama se vyavahAra karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| sAtha hI sUtra nirdiSTa krama se evaM niSpakSa bhAva se vyavahAra karane vAle ko ArAdhaka kahA gayA hai| ataH pakSabhAva se evaM vyutkrama se vyavahAra karane vAlA virAdhaka hotA hai, yaha [184]

Page #185
Agama nibaMdhamAlA spaSTa hai / vyavahAra zabda kA vistRta artha karane para yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki saMyamI jovana se sambandhita kisI bhI vyavahArika viSaya kA nirNaya karanA ho yA koI bhI Agama se prarupita tattva ke sambandha meM utpanna vivAda kI sthiti kA nirNaya karanA ho to isI krama se karanA cAhie arthAt yadi Agama vyavahArI ho to unake nirNaya ko svIkAra karake vivAda ko samApta kara denA caahie| . yadi Agama vyavahArI na ho to upalabdha zruta-Agama ke AdhAra se jo nirNaya ho use svIkAra karanA caahie| sUtra kA pramANa upalabdha hone para AjJA, dhAraNA yA paramparA ko pramukha nahIM mAnanA caahie| kyoM ki AjJA, dhAraNA yA paramparA kI apekSA zruta vyavahAra pramukha hai| vartamAna meM sarvoparo pramukha sthAna AgamoM kA hai, usake bAda vyAkhyAoM evaM granthoM kA sthAna haitatpazcAt sthaviroM dvArA dhArita kaMThastha dhAraNA yA paramparA kA hai| vyAkhyAo yA grantho meM bhI pUrva-pUrva ke AcAryo kI racanA kA pramukha sthAna hai| ataH vartamAna meM sarvaprathama nirNAyaka zAstra haiM usase viparIta artha ko kahane vAle vyAkhyA aura grantha kA mahattva nahIM hotA hai| usI prakAra zAstra pramANa ke upalabdha hone para dhAraNA yA paramparA kA bhI koI mahattva nahIM hai| isalie zAstra grantha, dhAraNA aura paramparA ko bhI yathAkrama viveka pUrvaka pramukhatA dekara kisI bhI tattva kA nirNaya karanA ArAdhanA kA hetu hai aura kisI bhI pakSabhAva ke kAraNa vyutkrama se nirNaya karanA virAdhanA kA hetu hai| ata: isa sUtra ke Azaya ko samajha kara niSpakSa bhAva se Agama tatvoM kA nirNaya karanA caahie| bhagavatI sUtra za.8,udde08 meM tathA ThANAMga a.5 u.2 meM bhI yaha sUtra hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki prAyazcitto kA yA anya tattvoM kA nirNaya ina pA~ca vyavahAroM dvArA kramapUrvaka karanA cAhie, vyutkrama se nahIM arthAt kisI viSaya meM Agama pATha ke hote hue bhI dhAraNA yA paramparA ko pramukhatA dekara Agraha karanA sarvathA anucita samajhanA caahie| ___evaM jisa viSaya meM prAcIna granthoM yA vyAkhyA granthoM kA yadi pramANa ho jo Agama se aviruddha ho usakI apekSA dhAraNA yA paramparA yA vyaktigata gacchoM ke nirNaya ko pramukhatA denA bhI anucita hI samajhanA cAhie / isalie jisa viSaya meM Agama pramANa yA anya prabala pramANa upalabdha ho to vahA~ paramparA yA dhAraNA kA athavA vyaktigata nirNayoM kA Agraha nahIM karanA caahie| kiMtu saMpUrNa jaina samAja kI ekatA evaM suvyavasthA ke lie 185

Page #186
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kisI grantha yA vyAkhyAoM kI bAta ko gauNa bhI karanA par3e to usameM koI doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhie bazarte ki vaha nirNaya yA vaha nirNita paddhati Agama AjJA se viruddha na ho| isa prakAra saMgha hitaiSI jJAnI AtmAoM ko niSpakSa bhAva se viveka pUrvaka Avazyaka tatvoM kA nirNaya karanA cAhie yahI isa pA~ca vyavahAroM ke sUtra kA pramukha Azaya hai| pA~ca vyavahAroM kA samajhA marma / milA use saccA jina dharma // . nibaMdha- 50 sthitakalpa Adi bheda evaM svarUpa bhagavatI sUtra zataka-25, uddezaka-6 meM kalpadvAra se vidhAna hai, usa kalpoM kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai1. sthita kalpa- isa kalpa meM 10 kalpoM kA pUrNa rUpa se niyamataH pAlana kiyA jAtA hai / 2. asthita kalpa- isa kalpa meM cAra kalpoM kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kiyA jAtA hai aura zeSa 6 kalpoM kA vaikalpika pAlana hotA hai arthAt unameM se kisI kalpa kI kucha alaga vyavasthA hotI hai aura kisI kalpa kA pAlana aicchika nirNaya para hotA hai / 3. sthavira kalpa- isa kalpa meM saMyama ke sabhI choTe-bar3e niyamaupaniyamoM kA utsarga rUpa se (sAmAnyatayA) pUrNa pAlana kiyA jAtA hai aura vizeSa paristhiti meM gItArtha-bahuzruta kI svIkRtI se apavAda sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai arthAt sakAraNa saMyama maryAdA se bAhya AcaraNa karake usakA Agamokta prAyazcitta liyA jAtA hai evaM paristhiti samApta hone para punaH zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai; aise utsarga aura apavAda ke vaikalpika AcaraNa vAlA yaha kalpa sthavira kalpa hai| isa kalpa meM gItArtha bahuzruta kI AjJA se zarIra evaM upadhi kA parikarma bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / 4. jina kalpa- "jina" kA artha hotA hai rAga dveSa ke vijetA-vItarAga / ata: jisa kalpa meM zarIra ke prati pUrNa vItarAgatA ke tulya AcaraNa hotA hai vaha jinakalpa kahA - / 186

Page #187
Agama nibaMdhamAlA jAtA hai / isa kalpa meM saMyama ke niyama-upaniyamoM meM kisI prakAra kA apavAda savana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / isake atirikta isa kalpa meM zarIra evaM upakaraNoM kA kisI prakAra kA parikarma bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / arthAt nirdoSa auSadha-upacAra karanA, kapaDe-dhonA, sInA Adi bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / roga A jAya, pA~va meM kA~TA laga jAya, zarIra ke kisI aga meM coTa laga jAya, khana bahe to bhI koI upacAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| aisI zArIrika vItarAgatA jisameM dhAraNa kI jAtI hai, vaha 'jina kalpa' hai| 5. kalpAtIta-jo zAstrAjJAoM maryAdAoM pratibaMdhoM se pare ho jAte haiM, mukta ho jAte haiN| apane hI jJAna aura viveka se AcaraNa karanA jinakA dharma ho jAtA hai / aise pUrNa yogyatA sampanna sAdhakoM kA AcAra 'kalpAtIta' (arthAt ukta cAroM kalpoM se mukta) kahA jAtA hai / tIrthaMkara evaM upazAMta vItarAga, kSINa vItarAga(11-12-13-14veM guNasthAna vAle) Adi kalpAtIta hote haiM / tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke atirikta chadmastha, mohakarma yukta koI bhI sAdhaka kalpAtIta nahIM hote haiM, Agama vihArI ho sakate haiN| dasa kalpoM kA spaSTIkaraNa :- sthitakalpa vAloM ko dasa kalpoM kA pAlana Avazyaka hotA hai, ve isa prakAra hai(1) acela kalpa- maryAdita evaM alpa mUlya vAle sapheda vastra rakhanA tathA pAtra Adi anya upakaraNa bhI maryAdita rakhanA arthAt jisa upakaraNa kI gaNanA aura mApa jo bhI sUtroM meM batAyA hai usakA pAlana karanA aura jinakA mApa sUtroM meM spaSTa nahIM hai, unakI bahuzrutoM ke dvArA nirdiSTa maryAdAnusAra pAlana karanA, yaha acelakalpa hai / (2) auddezika- samuccaya sAdhu samUha ke nimitta banI vastu (AhAra makAna Adi) auddezika hotI hai / vyaktigata nimitta vAlI vastu AdhAkarmI hotI hai / jisa kalpa meM audezika kA tyAga karanA pratyeka sAdhaka ko Avazyaka hotA hai, vaha auddezika kalpa kahA jAtA hai / (3) rAjapiMDa- mukuTabaMdha anya rAjAoM dvArA abhiSikta ho aise baDe rAjAoM ke ghara kA AhAra rAjapiDa kahA jAtA hai tathA unakA anya bhI aneka prakAra kA rAjapiMDa nizItha sUtra Adi meM batAyA gayA hai, . use grahaNa nahIM karanA, yaha rAjapiMDa nAmaka tIsarA kalpa hai| (4) zayyAtara piMDa- jisake makAna meM zramaNa-zramaNI Thaharate haiM vaha 187

Page #188
Agama nibaMdhamAlA zayyAtara kahalAtA hai| usake ghara kA AhAra, vastra Adi zayyAtara piMDa kahalAte haiM, unheM grahaNa nahIM karanA zayyAtara piMDa kalpa hai / (5) mAsakalpa- zramaNa eka grAmAdi meM 29 dina se jyAdA na rahe aura zramaNI 58 dina se jyAdA na rahe ise mAsakalpa kahate haiM / . (6) caumAsakalpa- ASADhI pUnama se kArtika pUnama taka Agamokta kAraNa binA vihAra nahIM karanA kintu eka hI jagaha sthiratA pUrva rahanA yaha caumAsakalpa hai / (7) vratakalpa- pA~ca mahAvrata evaM chaThe rAtri bhojana vrata kA pAlana karanA yA cAturyAma dharma kA pAlana karanA vratakalpa hai| (8) pratikramaNa- subaha-zAma donoM vakta niyamita pratikramaNa karanA yaha pratikramaNa kalpa hai / (9) kRti karma- dIkSA paryAya se vaDIla ko pratikramaNa Adi yathAsamaya vadana karanA kRtikarma kalpa hai| . (10) puruSa jyeSTha kalpa- koI bhI zramaNa (puruSa) kisI bhI zramaNI (strI) ke liye, jyeSTha hI hotA hai arthAt vaMdanIya hI hotA hai / ata: choTe-bar3e sabhI zramaNa, sAdhvI ke liye bar3e hI mAne jAte haiM aura tadanusAra hI yathAsamaya vinaya, vaMdana-vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai aura sAdhu koI bhI dIkSAparyAya vAlA ho vaha sAdhvI ko vyavahAra vaMdana nahIM karatA hai yaha puruSa jyeSTha nAmaka dasavA~ kalpa hai| ye 10 kalpa, prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke zAsana meM pAlana karane Avazyaka hai arthAt una zramaNoM ke ye unnata dasoM niyama pUrNarUpeNa lAgU hote haiM / zeSa 22 madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana meM evaM mahAvideha kSetra meM 6 kalpa vaikalpika hote haiM, unakI vyavasthA isa prakAra hai1-acelakalpa :- svamati nirNaya anusAra vastra pAtra hInAdhika mAtrA meM alpamUlya, bahumUlya jaisA bhI samaya para mile, lenA cAhe, le sakate haiN| raMgIna lene kA kathana ayogya hai ata: vaisA(raMgIna) artha nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki aisA karane meM svaliMgatA meM avyavasthA hotI hai. / anya dharma meM bho bhagavA raMga Adi eka hI prakAra ke vastra hote haiM / 2- audezika :-- aneka sAdhu samUha ke uddezya se banA AhAraM vyaktigata [ 188

Page #189
Agama nibaMdhamAlA koI zramaNa- lenA cAhe to le sakatA hai / yadi usake liye hI kisI ne banAyA ho vaisA AdhAkarmI nahIM le sakatA hai / 3- rAjapiMDa :- icchAnusAra yathA prasaMga le sakate haiM / 4- mAsakalpa :- Avazyaka lage to 29 dina se adhika bhI icchAnusAra Thahara sakate hai / 5- caumAsakalpa :- Avazyaka lage to bhAdavA suda 5 ke pUrva taka vihAra kara sakate haiM / paMcamI ke dina se kArtika sudI 15 taka vihAra nahIM karanA, itane niyama kA pAlana karate haiM / 6- pratikramaNa :- Avazyaka lage to subaha-zAma pratikramaNa kara lenA aura Avazyaka na lage to nahIM karanA / kintu pakkhI,caumAsI,saMvatsarI ke dina zAma kA pratikramaNa avazya karanA / isa prakAra kI vyavasthA vAle ye 6 vaikalpika kalpa hai| madhyama tIrthaMkara ke sAdhuoM kA isa prakAra vaikalpika- asthita kalpa kahA gayA hai aura prathama-atima tIrthaMkara ke zramaNoM ke ina dasa hI kalpoM kA pAlana Avazyaka honA sthita kalpa kahA gayA hai / __asthita kalpa vAloM ke liye cAra Avazyaka karaNIya kalpa ye haiM- 1. zayyAtara piMDa- makAna mAlika kA AhArAdi nahIM lenaa| 2. vrata- mahAvrata, cAturyAma evaM anya vrata niyama samiti gapti adi kA Avazyaka rUpa se pAlana karanA / 3. kRti karma- dIkSA paryAya ke krama se vinaya, vaMdana-vyavahAra karanA Avazyaka hotA hai / 4. paruSa jyeSTha- zramaNiyoM ke liye sabhI zramaNoM ko jyeSTha pUjanIya mAna kara vinaya, vadana-vyavahAra karanA Avazyaka kalpa hotA hai / zramaNoM ko bhI puruSa jyeSTha kalpa kA dhyAna rakhakara hI sAdhvioM ke sAtha yogya sanmAna samAdara kA vyavahAra karanA hotA hai / vyavahArika vadana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / ye dazo kalpa yahA~ bhagavatI satra meM sthita kalpa meM samAviSTa kiye gaye hai / mUlapATha se 10 kalpoM kA saMdeza-nirdeza siddha hotA hai / vyAkhyAoM se 10 kalpoM kA spaSTIkaraNa prApta hotA hai jo mUlapAThAnugAmI vizleSaNa hai| usake binA sthitakalpa aura asthitakalpa kA bheda spaSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai |atH 10 kalpa sUtrAnugata evaM sUtra saMmata hI samajhanA cAhiye / vizeSa Avazyaka bhASya evaM TIkA meM bhI ina dasa kalpoM kA vistRta varNana hai / [189

Page #190
Agama nibaMdhamAlA prazna- puruSa jyeSTha nAmaka cauthe kalpa kI ekAMtikatA ucita hai kyA ? uttara- yaha Arya saMskRti kA anAdi niyama hai / bhAratIya dharma siddhAntoM meM kahIM bhI zramaNiyA~ zramaNoM ke liye vaMdanIya nahIM kahI gaI hai| ata: yaha bhAratIya saMskRti kA laukika vyavahAra hai| isI kAraNa isa niyama ko madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana meM bhI vaikalpika nahIM batAkara AvazyakIya niyamoM meM batAyA hai| ata: puruSa jyeSTha kA vyavahAra karane kA anAdi dharma siddhAMta hI laukika vyavahAra ke anugata hai / aisA hI sarvajJoM ne upayukta dekhA hai / isI siddhAMta se loka vyavahAra evaM vyavasthA suMdara DhaMga se calI A rahI hai / isa Agamika siddhAMta kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki sAdhvI saMgha kA Adara nahIM hotA hai / AgamAnusAra zramaNa-nirgaMtha gahasthoM kI kisI prakAra kI sevA nahIM kara sakate kintu zramaNI kI AvazyakIya sthiti meM vaha hara sevA ke liye tatpara rahatA hai / vaha sevA- "gocarI lAnA, saMrakSaNa karanA, uThAkara anyatra paha~cA denA, kahIM girate, paDate ghabarAte vakta sahArA denA yA pAnI meM sAdhvI bahatI ho to taira kara nikAla denA" Adi sUtroM meM aneka prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| ina aneka kAryoM kI zAstra meM AjJA hai evaM bhAva vaMdana-namaskAra meM zramaNa bhI sabhI zramaNiyoM ko namaskAra maMtra meM vaMdana-namaskAra karate haiM / puruSa jyeSTha kalpa mAtra laukika vyavahAra ke liye hI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA nirdiSTa hai, usakI avahelanAavajJA karanA zraddhAlu buddhimAnoM ko yogya nahIM hotA hai / vyavahAra kI jagaha vyavahAra hai aura nizcaya (bhAva) kI jagaha nizcaya (bhAva) hai| yahI puruSa jyeSTha kalpa ko samajhane kA sAra hai |gaathaaoN kI racanA paddhati kI vizeSatA se kahIM gAthA meM purisa jeTTho kahIM jeTThakappo zabda hai paraMtu donoM kA tAtparyArtha-bhAvArtha-vivecana eka samata hai| Arya saMskRti meM zAdI hone para puruSa ke ghara strI AtI hai kintu strI ke ghara puruSa nahIM jAtA hai, ise hI upayukta samajhakara pAlana kiyA jAtA ha, kiMtu ise strI ke sAtha anyAya nahIM kahA jAtA / vaise hI puruSa jyeSTha kalpa ko strI ke sAtha anyAya nahIM | 190

Page #191
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kahakara jinAjJA samajhakara zraddhAna ke sAtha pAlana kiyA jAtA hai vaha ucita hI hai |aaj hajAroM sAdhvioM meM koI bhI sAdhvI aisA socane vAlI milanA muzkila hai ki sAdhu hameM vaMdana kareM arthAta 10 hajAra sAdhviyoM meM 100 sAdhvI bhI aisI soca vAlI nahIM milegii| nibaMdha- 51 asvAdhyAya saMbaMdhI Agamika vizleSaNa dina meM tathA rAtri meM svAdhyAya karanA Avazyaka hote hue bhI AgamoM meM jaba jaba jahA~ jahA~ svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai usa asvAdhyAya kAla kA sadA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| nimna AgamoM meM asvAdhyAya sthAnoM kA varNana hai- (1) ThANAMga sUtra a.-4 meM- 4 pratipadAoM aura 4 saMdhyAoM meM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| (2) ThANAMga sUtra a.-10 meM- 10 AkAzIya asvAdhyAya aura 10 audArika asvAdhyAya kahe haiN| (3) nizItha udde.-19 meM- 4 mahA mahotsava 4 pratipadA aura 4 saMdhyA meM svAdhyAya karane kA prAyazcitta kahA hai| (4) vyava. u.-7 meM- svazarIra sambandhI asvAdhyAyoM meM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| ina sabhI niSedha sthAnoM kA saMgraha karane se kula 32 asvAdhyAya sthAna hote haiM yathA AkAza sambandhI audArika sambandhI mahotsava evaM pratipadA sambandhI ... saMdhyAkAla Adi se sambandhita 4 kula - 32 AkAzIya asvAdhyAya :- (1) ulkApAta- tAre kA TUTanA arthAt tArA vimAna kA calita honA, sthAnAntarita honaa| tArA vimAna ke tiryak gamana karane para yA deva ke vikurvaNA Adi karane para AkAza meM tArA TUTane jaisA dRzya dikhAI detA hai| yaha kabhI lambI rekhAyukta girate hue dikhatA hai, kabhI prakAzayukta girate hue dikhatA hai ise hI vyavahAra meM tArA TUTanA kahA jAtA hai| sAmAnyataH AkAza meM tAre TUTate prAyaH sadA - 10 |191

Page #192
1 Agama nibaMdhamAlA hI dekhe jAte haiM kiMtu viziSTa prakAza karate hue yA prakAza rekhA khiMcate hue tArA TUTe to hI asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / isakA eka prahara taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (2) digdAha :- svAbhAvika hI pudgala pariNamana se eka yA aneka dizAo meM AkAza meM koI mahAnagara ke jalane jaisA dRzya dikhAI da use digdAha samajhanA caahie| yaha bhUmi se kucha Upara dikhAI detA hai / isakA eka prahara kA asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (3) garjana :- bAdaloM kI dhvani / isakA do prahara kA asvAdhyAya hotA hai| kintu AAnakSatra se svAtinakSatra taka ke varSA-nakSatroM meM asvAdhyAya nahIM ginA jaataa| (4) vidyuta :- bijalI kA camakanA / isakA eka prahara kA asvAdhyAya hotA hai| kiMtu uparyukta varSA ke nakSatroM meM asvAdhyAya nahIM hotA hai| (5) nirghAta :-- dArUNa (ghora) dhvani ke sAtha bijalI kA cmknaa| ise bijalI kar3akanA yA bijalI giranA bhI kahA jAtA hai| isakA ATha prahara kA asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (6) yUpaka :- zukla pakSa kI ekama, bIz2a aura tIja ke dina sUryAsta hone evaM candra udaya hone ke samaya kI mizra avasthA ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai / ina tIna dinoM ke prathama prahara meM asvAdhyAya hotA hai| ise bAlacandra kA asvAdhyAya bhI kahA jAtA hai| (7) yakSAdIpta :- AkAza meM prakAzamAna pudgaloM kI aneka AkRtiyoM kA dRSTigocara honaa| isakA eka prahara kA asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (8) dhUmikA :- aMdhakArayukta dhuMara kA giranA / yaha jaba taka rahe, taba taka isakA asvAdhyAya kAla rahatA hai| (9) mahikA :- aMdhakAra rahita sAmAnya dhUara kA girnaa| yaha jaba taka rahe taba taka isakA bhI asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| ina donoM asvAdhyAyoM ke samaya apkAya kI virAdhanA se bacane ke lie pratilekhana Adi kAyika- vAcika kArya bhI nahIM kie jAte / inake hone kA samaya / 19rA - - - - -

Page #193
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kArtika, mArgazIrSa, poSa aura mAgha mAsa hai| arthAt ina garbhamAsoM meM kabhI-kabhI, kahIM-kahIM ghUara yA mahikA giratI hai| kisI varSa kisI kSetra meM nahIM bhI giratI hai| parvatIya kSetroM meM bAdaloM ke gamanAgamana karate rahane ke samaya bhI aisA dRzya hotA hai| kintu unakA svabhAva dhuMara se bhinna hotA hai ataH unakA asvAdhyAya nahIM hotA hai| dhuMara se bhUmi evaM chata pAnI yukta ho jAte hai kiMtu bAdaloM ke calane se nahIM hote haiN| (10) rajodghAtaH-AkAza meM dhUla chA jAnA aura raja kA girnaa| yaha jaba taka rahe taba taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / bhASya meM batAyA hai ki tIna dina sacitta raja giratI rahe to usake bAda svAdhyAya ke sivAya pratilekhana Adi bhI nahIM karanA cAhie kyoM ki sarvatra sacitta raja vyApta ho jAtI hai| ye dasa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAya hai| audArika asvAdhyAya :- (11,12,13) haDDI-mAMsa-khUna / tiryaMca kI haDDI yA mAMsa 60 hAtha aura manuSya kI haDDI mAMsa 100 hAtha ke bhItara dRSTigata ho to asvAdhyAya hotA hai / haDDiyA~ jalI huI yA dhulI huI ho to usakA asvAdhyAya nahIM hotA hai| anyathA usakA 12 varSa taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / isI taraha dAMta ke lie bhI samajhanA caahie| khUna jahA~ dRSTigocara ho yA gaMdha Ave to usakA asvAdhyAya hotA hai anyathA asvAdhyAya nahIM hotA hai| arthAt 60 hAtha yA 100 hAtha kI maryAdA isake lie nahIM hai| tiryaMca paMcendriya ke khUna kA tIna prahara aura manuSya ke khUna kA ahorAtra taka asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| usake bAda asvAdhyAya nahIM rahatA hai| .. upAzraya ke pAsa kisI ghara meM lar3akI utpanna ho to ATha dina aura lar3akA ho to 7 dina asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| isameM dIvAla se saMlagna sAta ghara kI maryAdA mAnI jAtI hai| tiryaMca sambandhI prasUti meM jarA girane ke bAda tIna prahara kA asvAdhyAya samajhanA caahie| (14) azuci :- manuSya kA mala jaba taka sAmane dIkhatA ho yA gaMdha AtI ho taba taka vahA~ asvAdhyAya samajhanA caahie| tiryaMca ke mala kI durgandha AtI ho to asvAdhyAya hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN| manuSya ke mUtra kI jahA~ durgandha AtI ho aise mUtrAlaya Adi ke nikaTa [193

Page #194
Agama nibaMdhamAlA asvAdhyAya hotA hai / jahA~ para nagara kI nAliyA~-gaTara Adi kI durgandha AtI ho vahA~ bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai| anya koI bhI manuSya tiryaMca ke zArIrika pudgaloM kI durgandha AtI ho to usakA bhI asvAdhyAya samajhanA caahie| (15) zamazAna :- zamazAna ke cAroM tarapha asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (16) sUryagrahaNa :- apUrNa ho to 12 prahara aura pUrNa ho to 16 prahara taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai, sUryagrahaNa ke prAraMbha se asvAdhyAya kA prAraMbha samajhanA cAhie / athavA jisa dina ho usa pUre dina rAta taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai, dUsare dina asvAdhyAya nahIM rahatA hai| (17) candragrahaNa :- apUrNa ho to ATha prahara aura pUrNa ho to 12 prahara taka asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| yaha grahaNa ke prAraMbha kAla se samajhanA caahie| athavA usa rAtri meM candragrahaNa ke prAraMbha se agale dina jaba taka candrodaya na ho taba taka asvAdhyAya.samajhanA caahie| usake bAda asvAdhyAya nahIM rahatA hai| (18) patana :- rAjA maMtrI Adi pramukha vyakti kI mRtyu hone para usa nagarI meM jaba taka zoka rahe aura nayA rAjA sthApita na ho taba taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA aura usake rAjya meM bhI eka ahorAtra kA asvAdhyAya samajhanA caahie| (19) rAja-vyudgraha :- jahA~ rAjAoM kA yuddha cala rahA ho, usa sthala ke nikaTa yA rAjadhAnI meM asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| yuddha ke samApta hone ke bAda eka ahorAtra taka asvAdhyAya kAla rahatA hai| (20) audArika kalevara :- upAzraya meM mRta manuSya kA zarIra par3A ho to 100 hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya hotA hai| tiryaMca kA zarIra ho to 60 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| kintu paramparA se yaha mAnyatA hai ki audArika kalevara jaba taka rahe taba taka usa upAzraya kI sImA meM asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| mRta yA bhagna aMr3e kA tIna prahara taka asvAdhyAya rahatA hai / (21-24) cAra pUrNimA- aSAr3hI, AsojI, kArtikI aura caitrI pUnama / (25-28)cAra pratipadA- zrAvaNa vadI ekama, kArtika vadI ekama, migasara vadI ekama, vaisAkha vadI ekama /

Page #195
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (29-32)cAra saMdhyA- sUryodaya evaM sUryAsta ke samaya kI lAla dizA rahe jaba taka kA samaya tathA madhyAnha evaM madhya rAtri kA(12 baje se 1 baje taka kA) smy| pUrNimA aura pratipadA ko lagAtAra 48 ghanTe do dina kA asvAdhyAya sUryodaya se sUryodaya taka rahatA hai| dina aura rAtri meM 12 baje se e ka baje taka madhyAnha aura madhya rAtri kA asvAdhyAya hotA hai| subaha zAma jitane samaya lAla dizA rahe taba taka asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| sUryodaya ke pUrva lagabhaga 40-50 minaTa lAla dizA rahatI hai evaM sUryodaya ke bAda 10-12 minaTa rahatI hai| sUryAsta ke pUrva 10-12 minaTa evaM sUryAsta ke bAda 40-50 minaTa lagabhaga lAla dizA rahatI hai| ina sabhI asvAdhyAyoM kA vivecana prAyaH bhASya ke AdhAra se kiyA gayA hai| ataH pramANa ke lie dekheM- nizItha bhASya gA. 6078-6162, vyava. u. 7 bhASya gA. 272-383, abhi. rA. koza bhAga eka pR. 827 'asajjhAiya' shbd| - ina 32 prakAra ke asvAdhyAyoM meM svAdhyAya karane para jinAjJA kA ullaMghana hotA hai aura kadAcita kisI deva dvArA upadrava bhI ho sakatA hai tathA jJAnAcAra kI zuddha ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai apitu aticAra kA sevana hotA hai| dhUmikA, mahikA meM svAdhyAya Adi karane se apkAya kI virAdhanA bhI hotI hai| audArika pudgala sambandhI dasa asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karane para loka vyavahAra se viruddha AcaraNa bhI hotA hai tathA sUtra kA sammAna bhI nahIM rahatA hai / yuddha ke samaya aura rAjA kI mRtyu hone para svAdhyAya karane se rAjA yA rAja karmacAriyoM ko sAdhu ke prati aprIti yA dveSa utpanna ho sakatA hai| __asvAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya karane ke niSedha karane kA pramukha kAraNa yaha hai ki bhaga. za.-5, u.-4 meM devoM kI ardhamAgadhI bhASA kahI hai aura yahI bhASA Agama kI bhI hai| ataH mithyAtvI e vaM kautuhalI devoM ke dvArA upadrava karane kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai| - asvAdhyAya ke ina sthAnoM se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki spaSTa ghoSa ke sAtha uccAraNa karate hue AgamoM kI punarAvRtti rUpa svAdhyAya karane kI paddhati hotI hai| isI apekSA se ye asvAdhyAya kahe haiM [195

Page #196
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kintu inakI anuprekSA meM yA bhASAMtarita hue Agama kA svAdhyAya karane meM asvAdhyAya nahIM hotA hai| asvAdhyAya ke sambandha meM vizeSa vidhAna yaha hai ki Avazyaka sUtra ke paThana-pAThana meM asvAdhyAya nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki yaha sadA ubhayakAla saMdhyA samaya meM hI avazya karaNIya hotA hai / ataH 'namaskAra mantra', 'logassa' Adi Avazyaka sUtra ke pATha bhI sadA sarvatra par3he yA bole jA sakate haiN| kisI bhI asvAdhyAya kI jAnakArI hone ke bAda zeSa rahe hue adhyayana yA uddezaka ko pUrNa karane ke lie svAdhyAya karane para prAyazcitta AtA hai| . tiryaMca paMcendriya yA manuSya ke rakta Adi ko jala se zuddha karanA ho to svAdhyAya sthala se 60 hAtha yA 100 hAtha dUra jAkara karanA caahie| dvIndriya,trIndriya caturindriya ke khUna yA kalevara kA asvAdhyAya nahIM ginA jAtA hai| audArika sambandhI azuci padArthoM ke bIca meM rAjamArga ho to asvAdhyAya nahIM hotA hai| upAzraya meM tathA bAhara 60 hAtha taka acchI taraha pratilekhana karake svAdhyAya karane para bhI koI audArika zarIra sambandhI asvAdhyAya raha jAya to sUtrokta prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai| ataH bhikSu dina meM sabhI prakAra ke asvAdhyAyoM kA pratilekhana e vaM vicAra karake svAdhyAya kare aura rAtri meM svAdhyAya kAla pratilekhana karane yogya bhUmi kA arthAt jahA~ para khar3e hone para sabhI dizAeM evaM AkAza spaSTa dikheM aisI tIna bhUmiyoM kA sUryAsta pUrva pratilekhana kre| varSA Adi ke kAraNa se kabhI makAna meM rahakara bhI kAla kA pratilekhana kiyA jA sakatA hai| bahuta bar3e zramaNa samUha meM do sAdhu AcArya kI AjJA lekara kAla pratilekhana karate haiM, phira sUcanA dene para hI sAdhu svAdhyAya karate haiN| bIca meM asvAdhyAya kA kAraNa jJAta ho jAne para usakA pUrNa nirNaya karake svAdhyAya banda kara diyA jAtA hai| _svAdhyAya Abhyantara tapa evaM mahAna nirjarA kA sAdhana hote hue bhI asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karane para jinAjJA kA ullaMghana | 1960

Page #197
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hotA hai, maryAdA bhaMga Adi se karmabandha hotA hai, kabhI apayaza bhI hotA hai, isalie saMyama virAdhanA kI evaM prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| -nizItha cUrNi udde0-19, sUtra-14, - abhi. rA. ko. bhA.-1, pR. 827. ataH svAdhyAya priya bhikSu ko ina 32 asvAdhyAyoM ke sambandha meM sadA sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| noMdha :- bhAdavA kI pUnama evaM Asoja kI ekama kI bhI asvAdhyAya mAnane kI paraMparA hai| jo lipi doSa Adi se banI bhramita paraMparA hai jisase 32 + 2 = 34 asvAdhyAya kahI jAtI hai| nibaMdha- 52 anukampA meM doSa saMbaMdhI viveka jJAna (nizItha sUtra, uddezaka-12, sUtra-1-2) koluNa zabda kA artha karuNA hotA hai / yathA- koluNaM-kAruNaM, anukampA / -cUrNI baMdhA huA pazu baMdhana se mukta hone ke lie chaTapaTA rahA ho, use baMdhana se mukta kara denA athavA surakSA ke liye khule pazu ko niyata sthAna para bA~dha denA yaha pazu ke prati karUNA bhAva hai| - pazu ko bA~dhane para vaha baMdhana se pIr3ita ho yA Akula-vyAkula ho to tajjanya hiMsA doSa lagatA hai| kholane para kucha hAni kara de, nikalakara kahIM guma jAye yA jaMgala meM calA jAye aura vahA~ koI dUsarA pazu use khA jAye yA mAra DAle to bhI doSa lagatA hai| yadyapi pazu Adi ke kholane-bA~dhane Adi ke kArya saMyama samAcArI se vihita nahIM hai| ye kArya bhI gRhastha ke kArya hI haiN| isalie usakA prAyazcitta gRhastha kArya karane ke prAyazcitta ke barAbara AnA cAhie arthAt guru caumAsI prAyazcitta AnA cAhie / kintu anukampA bhAva kI mukhyatA hone se isakA guru prAyazcitta na kahakara laghu prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| anukampA bhAva kA sahaja A jAnA yaha samyaktva kA mukhya lakSaNa hai, phira bhI bhikSu aisa aneka gRhastha, jIvana ke kAryoM meM na ulajha jAye isaliya usake saMyama jIvana kI aneka maryAdAe~ hai / bhikSu ke [197

Page #198
Agama nibaMdhamAlA pAsa AhAra yA pAnI AvazyakatA se adhika ho to use paraThane kI sthiti hone para bhI kisI bhUkhe yA pyAse vyakti ko mAMgane para yA binA mAMge denA nahIM kalpatA hai kyoM ki isa prakAra dene kI pravRtti se yA prastuta sUtra kathita pravRtti karane meM kramazaH bhikSu aneka gRhastha kRtyoM meM ulajha kara saMyama sAdhanA ke mukhya lakSya se dUra ho sakatA hai| uttarA. a. 9, gA. 40 meM namirAjarSi, zakendra ke dvArA kI gaI dAna kI preraNA ke uttara meM kahate haiM- tassAvi saMjamo seo,. aditassa vi kiMcaNaM // arthAt kucha bhI dAna na karate hue gRhastha ke mahAn dAna se bhI saMyama zreSTha hai| __ anukampA bhAva yukta pravRtti kI sAmAnya paristhiti ke prAyazcitta meM evaM vizeSa paristhiti ke prAyazcitta meM bhI antara hotA hai ataH yaha prAyazcittadAtA gItArtha ke nirNaya para hI nirbhara rahatA hai| . yadi koI pazu yA manuSya mRtyu saMkaTa meM par3e hoM aura unheM koI bacAne vAlA na ho, aisI sthiti meM yadi koI bhikSu unheM bacA le to use cheda yA tapa prAyazcitta nahIM AtA hai| kevala,gurU ke pAsa use AlocanA rUpa nivedana karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| yadi usa anukampA kI pravRtti meM bA~dhanA, kholanA Adi gRhakArya, AhAra-pAnI denA Adi maryAdA bhaMga ke kArya yA jIvavirAdhanA kA koI kArya ho jAye to una doSoM kA laghucAturmAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| kintu anukampA kA koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai| phira bhI sUtra meM anukampA zabda lagAkara kathana kiyA hai vaha moha bhAva kA abhAva sUcita kara laghu prAyazcitta kahane kI apekSA se hai aura sAtha meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki karUNA bhAva kI pramukhatA se gRhastha pravRtti kA bhI guru se laghu prAyazcitta ho jAtA hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne saMyamasAdhanA kAla meM tejo lezyA se bhasmabhUta hone vAle gauzAlaka ko apanI zItalezyA se bacAyA aura kevala jJAna ke bAda isa prakAra kahA ki- maine gauzAlaka kI anukampA ke liye zItalezyA chor3I, jisase vezyAyana bAlatapasvI kI tejolezyA patihata ho gii| - bhaga. za. 15 / ataH isa sUtra meM karUNA bhAva yA anukampA bhAva kA prAyazcita / 198 D owomeo

Page #199
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nahIM hai kintu usake sAtha kI gaI gRhastha kI pravRtti yA saMyamamaryAdA bhaMga kI pravRtti kA hI prAyazcitta hai aura karUNA bhAva sAtha meM hone se usa pravRtti kA laghu prAyazcitta hai aisA samajhanA caahie| anukampA pavitra Atma pariNAma hai- anukampA kA artha hai- kisI prANI ko duHkhI dekhakara dekhane vAle kA hRdaya karUNA se bhara jAnA aura bhAvanA jAgRta honA ki 'isakA yaha duHkha dUra ho jAya,' isako hI anukampA kahate haiN| yaha anukampA AtmA kA pariNAma hai, AtmA kA guNa hai aura ekAMta nirvadya hai| ataH anukampA ke sAvadya-nirvadya aise vikalpa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tathApi anukampA ke pariNAmoM ke pazcAt kisI ke duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie jo sAdhana rUpa pravRtti kI jAtI hai vaha pravRtti sAvadya aura nirvadya donoM taraha kI ho sakatI hai| yathA- bhUkha-pyAsa se vyAkula puruSa ko zrAvaka dvArA acitta bhojana va acitta jala de denA athavA sacitta bhojana aura sacitta jala de denaa| kintu isase Atma pariNAma rUpa jo anukampA bhAva hai, una bhAvoM ko yA AtmaguNoM ko sAvadha nirvadya ke vikalpa se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ve to zubha evaM pavitra AtmapariNAma hI hai| . AtmA ke inhIM pavitra pariNAmoM ke kAraNa gRhastha pravRtti kA bhI prastuta sUtra meM laghu prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| anukampA ke bhAvoM ke nimitta se anya koI bhI pravRtti kI jAya use bhI yathAyogya sAvadha yA nirvadya samajha lenI caahie| sAra- (1) anukampA ke Atma pariNAma to sadA sarvadA zreSTha evaM pavitra hI hote haiM / (2) anukampA se kisI ke duHkha ko dUra karane meM jo pravRtti kI jAtI hai vaha nirvadya bhI hotI hai aura sAvadya bhI hotI hai| pravRtti karane meM sAdhu evaM zrAvaka kI apanI-apanI alaga-alaga maryAdAe~ hotI hai tadanusAra hI viveka rakhanA yogya hai| nibaMdha-53 jainAgamoM meM svamUtra upayoga(zivAMbu cikitsA) ... vyavahArasUtra uddezaka-9 meM kahI gaI moka pratijJA(mUtra pIne kI pratimA) ko dhAraNa karane ke bAda cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga 199 /

Page #200
Agama nibaMdhamAlA kara diyA jAtA hai, kevala svamUtra pAna karanA khulA rahatA hai arthAt una dinoM meM jaba jaba jitanA bhI mUtra Ave use sUtrokta niyamoM kA pAlana karate hue pI liyA jAtA hai| niyama isa prakAra hai :- (1) dina meM pInA, rAtri meM nhiiN| (2) kRmi, vIrya, raja yA cikanAI yukta ho to nahIM pInA cAhie / zuddha ho to pInA caahie| pratimAdhArI bhikSu ke ukta rakta, snigdhatA Adi vikRtiyA~ kisI roga ke kAraNa yA tapasyA evaM dhUpa kI garmI ke kAraNa ho sakatI hai, aisA bhASya meM batAyA gayA hai| kabhI mUtra pAna se hI zarIra ke vikAroM kI zuddhi hone ke lie bhI aisA hotA hai| yadyapi isa pratimA vAlA sAta dina kI cauvihAra tapasyA karatA hai aura rAta-dina vyutsarga tapa meM rahatA hai phira bhI vaha mUtra kI bAdhA hone para kAyotsarga kA tyAga kara mAtraka meM prasavaNa tyAga karake usakA pratilekhana karake pI letA hai| phira punaH kAyotsarga meM sthita ho jAtA hai| yaha isa pratimA kI vidhi hai / yaha pratimA 7 yA 8 dina kI hotI hai / isa pratimA kA pAlana karane vAlA mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| sAtha hI usake zArIrika roga dUra ho jAte haiM aura kaMcana varNI balavAna zarIra ho jAtA hai| pratimA ArAdhanA ke bAda punaH upAzraya meM A jAtA hai| bhASya meM usake pAraNe meM AhAra-pAnI kI 49 dina kI kramika vidhi batAI gaI hai| . lokavyavahAra meM mUtra ko ekAMta azucimaya evaM apavitra mAnA jAtA hai kintu vaidyaka granthoM meM ise 'sarvoSadhi' zivAMbu Adi nAmoM se kahA gayA hai aura jainAgamoM meM(AcArAMga meM) bhikSu ko 'moyasamAyAre' kaha kara usake pratipakSa meM gRhastho ko "zuci samAcArI" vAlA kahA gayA hai| abhi. rA. koza meM 'nizAkalpa' zabda meM sAdhu ke lie rAtri meM pAnI ke sthAna para ise Acamana karane meM upayogI honA batAyA hai| __ svamUtra kA vidhi pUrvaka pAna karane para evaM isakA zarIra kI tvacA para abhyaMgana karane para aneka asAdhya roga dUra ho jAte hai| carmaroga ke lie yA kisI prakAra kI coTa kharoca Adi ke lie yaha eka saphala auSadha hai / ataH AgamoM meM mUtra ko ekAnta apavitra yA aMzucimaya nahIM | 200 - -

Page #201
Agama nibaMdhamAlA mAnakara apekSA se peya evaM apekSA se azucimaya bhI mAnA hai| bhASyakAra ne yaha bhI batAyA hai ki janasAdhAraNa zaucavAdI hote haiM aura mUtra ko ekAnta apavitra mAnate haiM, ataH pratimAdhArI bhikSu cAroM aura pratilekhana karake koI bhI vyakti na dekheM, aise viveka ke sAtha mUtra kA pAna kare / tadanusAra sAmAnya bhikSuoM ko bhI prasravaNa-mUtra sambandhI koI bhI pravRtti karanI ho to janasAdhAraNa se adaSTa evaM ajJAta rakhate hue karane kA viveka rakhanA caahie| vartamAna meM mUtracikitsA kA mahatva bahuta bar3hA hai, isa viSaya ke svatantra grantha bhI prakAzita hue haiN| jisameM kensara, TI.bI. Adi asAdhya rogoM ke upazAMta hone ke ullekha bhI milate haiM / nibaMdha- 54 . vivadha zramaNa guNa preraNA AgamAza :(1) samayAe samaNo hoI / -uttarA. 25 // samabhAva dhAraNa karane se hI samana hotA hai| (2) appamatto parivvae / -uttarA. 6 // sadA apramata hokara vicaraNa karanA cAhiye arthAt mahAvrata samiti gupti meM pUrNa sAvadhAna rahakara unakA zuddha pAlana ArAdhana karanA caahiye| ___pamatte bahiyA pAsa appamatte sayA parakkamejjAsi / -AcA. a. 5 u. 2 / uThThie no pamAe |-aacaa. a. 5 u. 2 / saMyama meM pramAda karane vAloM ko saMyama ghara se bAhara samajha / ataH sadA apramatta bhAvoM meM rahakara saMyama tapa meM parAkrama karate rhnaa| . (3) jayaM care jayaM ciDhe / -dazavai. 4 / yatanA pUrvaka calanA uThanA baiThanA Adi pravRtti karanA / . (4) adu ikhiNiyA hu pAviyA / -suya. a. 2 u. 2 / paraniMdA to pAMpakArI pravatti hai arthAt paMdrahavA~ pApa hai, 18 pApa meM / (5) savvAmagaMdhaM pariNNAya nirAmagaMdho parivvae / -AcA. zru. 1 a. 2 u. 5 / saMyama evaM gaveSaNA ke choTe bar3e sabhI doSoM ko jAnakara 201

Page #202
Agama nibaMdhamAlA .. nirdoSa saMyama kA pAlana karate hue vicaraNa kare / (6) NANeNa muNi hoI / -uttarA. 25 / jJAna kI ArAdhanA se muni kahA jAtA hai| (7) baMbhacareNa babhaNo / -uttarA. 25 / brahmacarya ke pAlana se saccA brAhmaNa kahA jAtA hai| (8) sohi ujjuyabhUyassa / -uttarA. 3 / Atmazuddhi-sarala AtmAoM kI hotI hai| amAyaM kuvvamANe viyaahie| -AcA. a. 1 u. 3 / mAyA kA sevana AcaraNa nahIM karane vAlA zramaNa kahA jAtA hai / (9) khatikkhame / -uttarA. 21, khamAsaNo- Ava. / muni kSamA ko dhAraNa kare, akhaTa kSamAbhAvanA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA zramaNa / (10) aNikeo parivvae / -uttarA. 2 / kahIM bhI apanA ghara nahIM banAtA huA vicaraNa kare / kSetra evaM vyakti meM kahIM bhI mamatva-merApana nahIM kare / (11) teNa vuccaMti saahunno|-dsh.1 / sAhavo to ciyatteNa / - daza. 5 / kisI ke Azraya se nahIM rahane vAle nirAzrayI evaM madhukara vRti karane vAle sAdhu kahe jAte haiM / sAdhu pratItakArI, priyakArI vacanoM se premabhAva pUrvaka AhAra kA yathAkrama se suzramaNoM ko nimaMtraNa kre| bhAvAnuvAda-tAtparyArtha :(1) samana- sadA samabhAvI bano, viSama bhAva dUra rakho / (2) zramaNa- AlasI mata bano udyamazIla bano, apramatta bhAva me lIna raho / pramatta bhAva se dUra raho / (3) saMyata- 6 kAyA jIvoM kI yatanA se pratyeka pravati kro| .. (4) nirgrantha- rAga, dveSa, kaluSatA, ghaNA, niMdA, nArAjI kI gAMThe chor3o / (5) bhikSu- gaveSaNA vidhi meM upekSA na karo, imAnadArI rkho.| (6) muni- jJAna kI utkaSTa khapa rakho, svAdhyAya meM lage raho / (7) brAhmaNa- brahmacarya kA zuddha pAlana karo / kama khAoM / tapa kro| | 20 - -

Page #203
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (8) Rju (aMju)- sApha dila sarala svabhAva rakho, kapaTa prapaMca chodd'o| (9) kSamAzramaNa- zAMta bano, kSamA karo, gama khAo, sahana karo / (10) aNagAra- ghara rahita bano / mere ghara, mere gA~va aisA mata kro| (11) sAdhu- zreSTha kartavya karo / kisI kA burA mata karo / akaraNIya :(1) kisI bhI gAMva ghara yA gahastha meM mamatva na kareM arthAt una ko mere-mera na kaheM / guruAmanAya ke roga se grasita na baneM / (2) vibhUSA vatti na kare arthAt acchA dikhane hetu zarIra upakaraNa ko nahIM sajAveM evaM saMgraha vatti bhI na kareM / (3) kisI bhI sAdhu se ghaNA na kareM / svayaM zithilAcArI na bane / (4) kisI kI niMdA tiraskAra, insalTa na kareM / (5) kabhI bhI zoka saMtApa na kareM / karaNIya :(1) vAr3a sahita brahmacarya kA zuddha pAlana kareM / (2) AhAra-pAnI, makAna, pATa, vastra-pAtra Adi kI zuddha gaveSaNA kreN| (3) gamanAgamana Adi pravati vivekapUrNa rakheM / upara se ne pheMke / (4) bhAva aura bhASA ko sadA pavitra rakheM arthAt madubhASI, pavitra hRdayI, sarala zAMta svabhAvI bane / sadA prasanna raheM / (5) Agama svAdhyAya vAcanA Adi kI vaddhi kareM / ekatva bhAvanA evaM tapasyA meM lIna bane raheM / AgamoM ko artha sahita kaNThastha kare / 'nibaMdha- 55 jaina dharma kA prANa ekatA ke abhAva kI khaTaka to sahI hai| phira bhI vItarAga dharma niSprANa nahIM hai // jaina dharma mokSa prApti kA saccA aura zuddha mArga hai / jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa yaha mokSa mArga hai arthAt ye cAra mokSa ke upAya hai| ina cAroM ko jaina dharma kA prANa samajhanA cAhie / | 203

Page #204
Agama nibaMdhamAlA (1) jJAna :- yadyapi vartamAna meM siMdhu meM biMdu jitanA jJAna zeSa rahA hai tathApi itanA jaina sAhitya upalabdha hai ki Aja ke liye mAnava ko paryApta mokSa sAdhana hai| kaI saMta-satiyA~ Agama abhyAsa, ciMtana manana aura usakA pravacana vivecana samAja ko bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM dene meM satata anavarata prayatnazIla hai / ve svayaM bhI par3hate haiM anya ke liye sarala sAhitya taiyAra karate haiM / kaMThastha karane meM aura vAcana karane meM bhI Agama prakAzana ke nimita se sAdhu samAja va zrAvaka samAja meM jAgati maujUda hai| kaI saMta satiyoM kA zrAvaka zrAvikAoM kA jIvana Agama vAcana meM lagA huA hai / janatA meM aneka taraha se svAdhyAya kI preraNA aura pravatti cAlU hai| saikar3o dhArmika pAThazAlAe~, dhArmika vibhinna zivira, dhArmika patra patrikAe~, kathA sAhitya, pracAraka maMDaloM ke bhramaNa cAlU haiN| cAroM hI tIrtha jaina ajaina ko yathAyogya jJAna dene meM puruSArtharata haiN| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke sivAya saikar3oM vyAkhyAtA zrAvaka taiyAra hue haiM aura janatA meM jaina dharma kA pracAra karate haiM / saMta-satI bhI bhramaNa kara dharma pracAra meM hI bahuta samaya kA bhoga dete haiM / yaha jaina dharma kA jJAna prANa supta hai yA jAgata koI bhI soca kara samajha sakatA hai| . (2) darzana :- Aja jina zAsana meM avadhijJAnI nahIM, manaH paryavajJAnI nahIM, kevala jJAnI nahIM, pUrvo ke pAThI nahIM, koI camatkArI vidyAe~ labdhiyeM bhI nahIM, phira bhI jaina samAja kI dharma ke prati zraddhA niSThA, bhakti bhAva, guruoM ke prati Adara bhakti bhAva aura AgamoM ke prati zraddhA bhakti Aja bhI maujUda hai| prANoM se bhI priya lagane vAlI apanI saMpatti kA dharma va guruoM ke izAre meM hI lAkhoM kI tAdAdaM kA mamatva chor3a dete haiM / kaI paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM ghara kA tyAga kara samaya kA bhoga dene ko tatpara hai / kaI nivattimaya sevA dene meM tatpara hai / prAyaH sabhI jaina phirakoM vAle apane guruoM va dharma ke prati tana, mana, dhana se sevA dene meM bar3ha rahe haiM / saMyama lene meM bhI pIche nahIM rahate haiM / saikar3oM zikSita yuvaka yuvatiyA~ dIkSA lekara apane ko dhanya mAnate haiM / saikar3oM yuvaka saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI paryuSaNa meM sAdhu ke samAna pATa para baiThane meM nahIM Darate aura saikar3o hajAroM logoM ko saMta-satI kI pUrti kA AbhASa karAte haiM / 204 Du

Page #205
Agama nibaMdhamAlA - jaina dharma meM apane tIrthaMkaroM ke prati, navakAra maMtra ke prati, vrata niyamoM ke prati, zrAvaka vratoM va saMyama jIvana ke prati bhI saikar3oM hajAroM lAkhoM manuSyoM kI zraddhA banI huI hai| saikar3oM prahAroM ke Ate hue bhI aura vijJAna kI cakAcauMdha meM bhI jainoM kI dharma niSThA aura unnati dekha anya loga bhI prabhAvita hote haiM / deza ke aneka netA bhI jaina dharma ke kaI prasaMgo meM upasthita hote haiM aura jaina dharma ke prati, jaina saMtoM ke prati apanI sadbhAvanA prakaTa karate haiM / yaha jaina dharma kA darzana(zraddhAna) prANa supta hai yA jAgata soceM / (3) cAritra :- Aja ke mAnava ko saMpUrNa karmoM se mukti isa bhava meM nahIM ho sakatI hai, yaha sabhI dharmI jAnate haiM / phira bhI jaina samAja meM dharma AcaraNa kI pravatti dinoM dina vaddhi hote jA rahI hai / jaina dharma ka AcaraNa mArga ke do vibhAga hai / (1) sarva virati(saMyama) (2) deza virati zrAvaka vrata / sarva virati dhAraka saMta-saMtiyoM kA samAja meM abhAva nahIM huA hai aura naye dhAraNa karane vAloM kA zilazilA bhI cAlU hai / usameM bhI yuvaka yuvAoM kA naMbara vaddhoM se bhI Age hai / sAtha hI zikSita aneka DigrI hAsila kie hue yuvaka bhI dIkSA lene meM naMbara rakhate haiM / kaI parivAra ke parivAra agrasara haiM to kaI choTI umra meM sajor3e dIkSita hone meM bhI pIche nahIM rahate haiM / dezavirati dhAraNa karane meM bhI samAja meM vyakti pIche nahIM hai| hajAroM jainI vratapratyAkhyAna, nitya niyama, sAmAyika, 14 niyama, poSadha Adi karate haiM / 12 vratadhArI bhI banane vAloM kA pravAha cAlU hai / pUrNa nivatti jIvana vAloM kA bhI abhAva nahIM hai / saMta satiyoM kA cAturmAsa prApta karake prasannatApUrvaka dharmArAdhana meM ajor3a vaddhi karate haiN| (4) tapa :- AbhyaMtara bAhya rupa se do prakAra kA hai| usameM bhI zrAvaka va sAdhu samAja susta nahIM huA hai / AbhyaMtara tapa meM Aja jJAna, dhyAna, zivira pravattiye, guruoM ke prati darzana karane, vinaya karane kI pravattiye bhI cAlU hai / sAdhuoM meM sevA vinaya ke anUThe pramANa samAja ke sAmane samaya-samaya para Ate haiM / sAdhuoM ke svAdhyAya jJAna kA pracAra bhI aneka jagaha dekhane ko milatA hai / dhyAna kI vicAraNA meM bhI saMtasatiyA~ agrasara ho rahe haiM / | 205

Page #206
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ____ bAhya tapa meM zrAvaka zrAvikAoM meM jo tapa kI vaddhi isa nissAra khAna-pAna ke samaya meM bhI ho rahI hai vaha anupama hai, varNanIya hai / cAturmAsa Adi ke varNanoM ko dekhane-par3hane vAloM se kucha chipA nahIM hai / choTI umra ke saMta saMtI bhI tapa meM mAsakhamaNa taka bar3ha jAte haiN| gA~vagA~va meM tapasyA kI jhar3iye lagatI hai / AyaMbila kI oliyA~, ekAtara tapa(varSI tapa) karane vAloM ke utsAha kI bhI kamI nahIM dikhatI hai / kaI to varSoM se ekAMtara tapa, AyaMbila, ekAzana Adi karate haiM / koI varSa bhara bele, tele aura paMcole-paMcole pAraNA karate hai to koI mahinoM taka niraMtara nirAhAra raha jAte haiM / koI sAdhu zrAvaka saMlekhanA, saMthArA yukta paDita maraNa prApta karate haiM / ve do tIna mAsa taka ke saMthAre ko bhI prApta karate haiM / yaha dharma kA cauthA tapa prANa kitanA jAgata haiM dekheM / jaina dharma ke jIvana kI kasauTI karane kA yaha zreSTha darpaNa hai kintu janasaMkhyA kI apekSA to bahumata jaina dharma kA duniyA meM tIrthakaroM ke samaya bhI nahIM hotA hai / anekatA-ekatA aura bahulatA yaha jaina dharma ke prabhAva kI sahI kasauTI nahIM hai / tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke jIvana samaya meM do tIrthaMkara aura unake zrAvaka samAja kA astitva aura vAtAvaraNa duniyA ke sAmane thA / saikar3oM labdhidhArI aura bhagavAna svayaM atizayavAna the| saiMkar3o hajAroM deva bhI Ate the| to bhI anekatA na rukI / jamAlI ne apane ko chadmastha hote hue bhI bhagavAna ke sAmane kevalI hone kA svA~ga dhara kara alaga paMtha claayaa| bhagavAna ke jIvana kAla meM dharma kI anekatA meM bhI dharma jIvita thA, mokSa cAlu thA to aba 2000 varSa ke bhasma graha ke prabhAva ke bAda huMDAvasarpiNI kAla prabhAva meM aura viziSTa jJAniyoM labdhiyoM ke abhAva meM anekarUpatA dharma ke jIvana meM kyoM zaMkA paidA karatI hai ? tIrthaMkaroM ke sattA kAla meM bhI sAre vizva ko jaina dharma par3hAnA sunAnA manAnA kisI indroM ke hAtha meM nahIM thA / svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha zrAvaka ke ghara bhI mAMsAhAra ho jAnA asambhava nahIM thaa| phira bhI bhagavAna aura bhagavAna ke dharma ke prANa meM zaMkA nahIM kI jAtI thii| bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM niraparAdha bhikSuoM ko eka anyAyI / 206]

Page #207
Agama nibaMdhamAlA vyakti jalAkara bhaSma kara de yA anyatra saikar3o sAdhuoM ko koI ghANI meM pIla de, kaSNa kI rAjadhAnI kA eka vyakti usake bhAI sAdhu ke prANa samApta kara de to bhI dharma jIvana meM zaMkA nahIM kI jAtI thI to Aja binA dhaNiyoM ke bhI jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa rUpa prANa kI jaina dharma kI isa unnata dazA meM dharma jIvana meM kyoM zaMkA kI jAya? ekatA honA acchA hai sabhI cAhate hai phira bhI yaha tIrthaMkaroM ke bhI vaza kI bAta nahIM haiM / ekatA honA sone meM sugaMdha kI ukti ko caritArtha karanA hai kintu na ho to sone ko pItala kahane kA dussAhasa to nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / saMpUrNa deza meM chuTTI karAne meM hI dharma ke jIvana ko mAnane kI apekSA to saMvatsarI aura mahAvIra jayaMti ko saMpUrNa jaina samAja apanA vyApAra kArya na kare / jaina kA baccA-baccA usa dina sAmayika kiye binA roTI na khAye yA dayA pauSadha, pApa tyAga Adi dharmAnuSThAna kare / kuvyazana, manoraMjana Adi kA usa dina pUrNa tyAga rakheM / to unake liya to chuTTI ho hI jaavegii| dharmArAdhanA meM dharma ke prANa meM sarakArI chuTTI na honA koI bAdhaka nahIM hogaa| : tIrthaMkaroM kI upasthiti meM deza bhara meM rAjakIya chuTTI hone kA koI prazna hI nahIM thA / phira bhI jaina dharma kI ArAdhanA evaM prabhAvanA hotI hI thii| kahane kA sAra yaha hai ki kisI bhI unnata guNa kA mahattva apanI sImA taka hI samajhanA cAhie evaM syAdavAdamaya ciMtana se tolanA cAhiye ekAtika ciMtana aura kasauTI karanA lAbhaprada nahIM hai / sAMvatsarika ekatA yA anya ekatA honA eka vizeSa gaNa hai phira bhI usake abhAva meM dharma ko ekAMta niSprANa samajha lenA ekAMta vAda hai| sarakArI chuTTI karAne meM hI apanI zAna samajhanA Aja eka zauka ho gayA hai, kintu sarakArI chuTTI ho bhI jAya aura usa dina jainI loga apanI dukAneM banda nahIM kareM, sAta vyasana tyAga nahIM kare, mauja zauka eso ArAma nahIM choDe, tAsa-caupar3a Adi khele aura ApasI manamuTAva, rAga-dveSa, niMdA-vikathA, IrSA Adi nahIM choDeM, mana evaM AtmA ko sabhI jIvoM ke prati, sabhI dharmiyoM ke prati, sabhI samudAyoM-saMpradAyoM ke prati, sabhI phirakoM ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke prati, apane hI bhAiyoM-gurubhAiyoM 207

Page #208
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ke prati pavitra nahIM banAve, prema kI dhArA nahIM bahAkara rAga-dveSa kI dhArA cAlu rakheM to isameM dharma kI zAna kaise bar3hegI?? ata: ekatA kA prayAsa karanA acchA hote hue bhI usake abhAva meM hatotsAha nahIM honA cAhiye kintu usa dina apanA vyApAra aura pApa kArya banda kara apanI AtmA ko parama pavitra banAkara dharma kI ArAdhanA meM tallIna bana jAnA cAhie / binA chuTTI ke chuTTI le kara dharma dhyAna karanA cAhie / saMsAra hetu anekoM chuTTiyA~ lI jA sakatI hai to kyA dhArmika parva ke lie eka chuTTI bhI jainI apanI icchA se nahIM le sakate haiM ? aura sarakArI chuTTI kI AzA-apekSA se hatotsAha hote raheM, yaha ThIka nahIM haiM / ata: sarakAra mAne yA na mAne sArA jaina samAja yaha dRr3ha nizcaya kara le ki saMvatsarI ke dina hama koI bhI vyApAra nahIM kareMge, dukAna nahIM kholeMge, naukarI para nahIM jAeMge aura dina rAta dharmArAdhana meM lagAyeMge to svata: hI sabhI jainoM ke lie chuTTI ho jAegI aura zreSTha parvArAdhana ho skegaa| svayaM kA tyAga hI, zreSTha tyAga hai / saMvatsarI ekatA, samAja kA bhAgya hai // nibaMdha-56 jaina ekatA sujhAva (1) kisI eka laukika paMcAMga ko pramANabhUta mAnakara usameM nirdiSTa RSipaMcamI ke dina sampUrNa jaina samAja saMvatsarI parva manAveM / (2) usI svIkata paMcAMga meM nirdiSTa pakSa ke aMtima dina pakkhI, cAturmAsI kI jaae| (3) mahAvIra jayanti, AyaMbila olI Adi bhI usI paMcAMga meM nirdiSTa dina meM kI jAve arthAt kisI eka paMcAMga ko sarva sammati se saMpUrNa jaina samAja svIkAra kare / (4) udaya tithi, asta tithi evaM ghar3I pala Adi ke Agraha mana kalpita hai / Agama kAla se prAcIna vyAkhyA kAla taka nahIM the / ve Agraha AgamAdhAra rahita hai / pUrvAcAryoM ke nirNaya se viparIta hai / 100-200 yA kucha varSoM se cale haiM / ata: ina AgrahoM ko chor3akara nirNita | 208

Page #209
Agama nibaMdhamAlA paMcAMga ke anusAra hI sabhI tithi yA parva Adi mAne-manAveM / pUrvAcAryoM ne 1300 varSa pahale sarva sammati se laukika paMcAMga ko Agama sammata svIkAra kiyA hai| pUrvAcAryoM kA nirNaya : 1300 varSa pUrva devardhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke pazcAt nikaTavartI samaya meM hamAre diggaja vidvAna AcAryoM ne yaha sAmUhika nirNaya liyA thA ki 'hamArA jyotiSa zAstra Agama-jJAna atyadhika naSTa ho cukA hai isase tithi parva nirNaya sahI nahIM ho sakatA hai / laukika paMcAMga pUrNa rUpa se Agama mUlaka hI hai, arthAt Agama se aviruddha hai, Agama sammata hI hai| ata: aba se hameM apana sabhI parva tithiyoM kA nirNaya isa laukika paMcAMga ke AdhAra se hI karanA hai / yaha bAta AcArya siddha sena kI ina do gAthAoM se jAnI jA sakatI hai viSame samaya visese, caraNa ggaha cAra rikkhANa / pavvatihINa ya samma, pasAhagaM vigaliyaM suttaM // 1 // to pavvAI viroha NAuNa, savvehi gIya sarIhi / Agama mUla miNa pi yaM, to loiya TippaNaya pagaya // 2 // artha- samaya kI viSamatA ke kAraNa graha nakSatra kI gati Adi sambandhI parva tithiyoM kA samyag jJAna karAne vAlA zruta varNana vyavachinna ho gayA hai // 1 // ___ata: parva nirNaya Adi tithi nirNaya meM virodha AtA huA jAnakara sabhI gItArtha bahuzruta AcAryoM ne isa laukika paMcAMga ko "Agama mUlaka hI hai", aisA jAnakara ise svIkAra kiyA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI parva tithi Adi kA nirNaya laukika paMcAMga se mAnanA Agama sammata svIkAra kiyA // 2 // ina do bhASya gAthAoM meM laukika paMcAMga ko pUrNa rUpa se Agama sammata mAnA hai aura isI ke anusAra parva tithI mAnane kA nirNaya liyA hai / ata: aba kisI ko bhI astatithi, ghar3I-pala kA aDaMgA DAlana kA adhikAra nahIM hai / evaM presa galatI Adi bhUloM ke doSa ke nivAraNAtha anya paMcAgoM se milAna avazya kara lenA cAhiye / 1.209 /

Page #210
Agama nibaMdhamAlA yaha jAnakara saMpUrNa jaina samAja ko saralatA pUrvaka eka paMcAMga ko mAnya karake usameM likhI tithiyoM ke dina hI sabhI parva mAnane cAhie / evaM presa galatI Adi bhUloM ke doSa ke nivAraNArtha anya paMcAMgoM se milAna avazya kara lenA cAhiye / / laukika paMcAMga meM bhAdavA suda paMcamI yA caturthI jisa dina bhI RSi paMcamI likhe vahI RSi muniyoM kA prAcIna parva samajhanA cAhie / sampUrNa jaina samAja ko apanA Agraha na rakhate hue jisa tArIkha ko paMcAMga meM RSi paMcamI likhe usa dina saMvatsarI karanI cAhie / Agama sammata nizcitta parvRSaNa (saMvatsarI) dina yahI hai / adhika mAsa kA prazna evaM cautha kA prazna ye donoM pazcAtvartI hai arthAt bAda meM khaDe hue haiN| bhAdavA sudI paMcamI arthAt RSi paMcamI kI maulika prAmANikatA aneka granthoM meM haiN| ata: apane apane AgrahoM kA tyAga kara RSi paMcamI ko (jo cautha ke Agraha meM kabhI chUTa gaI hai) punaH svIkAra karake anekatA ko samApta karanA cAhie aura ekatA sthApita karanA cAhie / paMcAMgoM meM adhika mAsa ko nagaNya karake hI RSi paMcamI likhI jAtI hai / pUrvakAla meM adhika mAsa ko gauNa karake hI paryoM kA nirNaya karate the ataH koI matabheda nahIM thaa| isI kAraNa prAcIna graMthoM meM adhika mAsa saMbaMdhI koI carcA nahIM milatI hai / yaha kutarka bahuta bAda meM mUrkhatA se calI hai aura durAgraha meM paDI hai / nivedana :- samasta jaina samAja se nivedana hai ki ina ukta vAkyoM para dhyAna de aura paMcAga meM sUcita RSi paMcamI ke dina hI saMvatsarI kareM (100-200 varSa se calI paramparA ke udaya tithi, asta tithi, ghaDiyoM Adi ke cakkara meM na pharse / kyoM ki prAcIna TIkAoM-vyAkhyAoM meM udayatithi, asta tithi kI koI bhI carcA dekhane ko nahIM milatI hai|) arthAta paMcAMga ke nirNaya meM apanI TAMga na ar3AveM / kyoM ki vidvAna pUrvAcAryoM kA sAmUhika nirNaya hai ki ye laukika paMcAMga aura unakI paddhati Agama sammata hai taba koI bhI AcArya Adi isameM hastakSepa karane kA adhikAra kyoM le baiThate haiM ? yaha eka vicAraNIya prazna hai / kyoM ki aisA karane meM pUrvAcAryoM ke sAmUhika nirNaya kA apamAna.yA upekSA karanA hotA hai / ukta do gAthAoM ke kA siddhasena AcArya [210

Page #211
Agama nibaMdhamAlA devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke 150 varSa bAda bhASyakAra hue haiM / .. ata: apanA apanA mana kalpita durAgraha aura hastakSepa chor3akara RSi paMcamI ko hI saMvatsarI parvaM kA ArAdhana kareM / yahI nizcitta Agama paryuSaNA dina hai / pUrvAcAryoM ke nirNaya meM evaM AgamoM meM kahIM bhI udaya tithi yA asta tithi yA pA~cama kI ghar3iyAM Adi kA koI bhI ullekha-ghoTAlA nahIM hai / sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kA janma bhI udaya tithi se hI AgamoM meM sUcita kiyA gayA hai aura Aja bhI usI ke anusAra manAyA jAtA hai / usameM asta tithi yA ghar3iyA~ nahIM dekhI jAtI haiM / sabhI sAmAnya tithiyoM kI ginatI to samasta jaina samAja meM Aja bhI udaya tithi se hI(paMcAMganusAra) mAnI jAtI hai / phira yaha parva tithiyoM ke lie asta tithi kA aDagA binA AgAmAdhAra kA kyo svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai ? ataH sampUrNa jaina samAja milakara :- 1. kisI eka laukika paMcAMga ko sarva sammati se prAmANika svIkAra kare / 2. phira usameM likhita RSi paMcamI ke dina hI saMvatsarI kareM / 3. aura usame likhe pakSa ke antima dina hI pakkhI pratikramaNa kareM / . isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pAkSika kSamApanAdi pakSa ke samApta hone para hI karanA ucita hai evaM pakkhI ke dUsare dina paMcAMga me sUcita dUsarA pakSa prAraMbha ho jAnA cAhie / anya parva dina bhI paMcAMga sUcita tithi ko hI karanA cAhie / usameM apanA-apanA aDaMgA yA jaina paMcAMga ke nAma kA aDaMgA DAlakara phUTa-phajItA nahIM karanA cAhie / tabhI pUrvAcAryoM ke nirNaya kA sammAna hogaa| isake lie terasa, caudasa ko chor3akara kevala pUnama evaM amAvasa ko hI pakkhI, caumAsI parvatithi mAnanA cAhie / terasa caudasa ko pakkhI karanA Agamika nahIM ha kyoM ki vaha pakSa kA antima dina nahIM hai / nibaMdha-57 saMvatsarI vicAraNA : nirNaya (1) dazAzrutaskaMdha sUtra kI niyukti gAthA 16 kI cUrNi meM |211 //

Page #212
Agama nibaMdhamAlA aSADha puNNimAto ADhattaM maggaMtANaM jAva bhaddavaya joNhassa paMcamIe, etyaMtare jai Na laddhaM tAhe rukkhaheDhe Thito to vi pajjosavetavvaM / aNNayA pajjosavaNA divase AsaNe Agate ajjakAlageNa sAtavAhaNo bhaNito- bhaddavaya joNhassa paMcamIe pjjosvnnaa| artha :- ASAr3hI pUrNimA se lekara yAvat bhAdavA sudI paMcamI taka cAturmAsa kSetra kI gaveSaNA kara raha jAnA cAhie / itane samaya ke bIca bhI cAturmAsa yogya kSetra na mile to vakSa ke nIce ruka jAnA aura paryuSaNa karanA / __ "catarmAsa meM kisI samaya paryaSaNa divasa nikaTa AyA jAnakara kAlakAcArya ne sAtavAhana rAjA se kahA ki bhAdavA sudI paMcamI ko paySaNa hai / " (2) nizItha sUtra uddezA 10 meM- apa!SaNA ke dina parvRSaNa kare aura paySaNa ke dina pardUSaNa na kare to gurucaumAsI prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai / ina sUtroM kI cUrNi me aneka bAra bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kA kathana kiyA gayA hai tathA aneka bAra eka mAsa 20 dina kA kathana kiyA hai| kintu isa bIca mahine bar3hane sambandhI carcA nahIM kI hai| ata: cUrNikAra ke samaya taka adhika mAsa kI carcA ke binA bhAdavA sudI paMcamI eka mata se nizcita Agamika pardUSaNA tithi thii| svayaM kAlakAcArya ne bhI rAjA se usI tithi kA kathana kiyA thaa| , yahA~ nizItha sUtra meM kiMcit bhI AhAra pAnI kA pardUSaNa ke dina sevana karane para guru caumAsI prAyazcitta kahA hai tathA savaMtsarI (paySaNa) ke dina taka loca nahIM kare to bhI utanA hI prAyazcitta kahA hai / isa prakAra zAstrakAra "paryuSaNa" zabda se saMvatsarI kA nirdeza karate hai| usake liye prAcIna AcArya bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kA spaSTa nirdeza karate haiN| ___ adhika mAsa hone sambandhI vivAda bahuta bAda kA hai tathA nirarthaka vivAda mAtra khar3A kiyA huA hai kyoM ki adhika mAsa anya sabhI dhArmika paryoM meM nagaNya kiyA jAtA hai arthAt usa mahIne ko nahIM ginA jAtA hai yathA1. caitra do Ave taba mahAvIra jayanti dUsare caitra meM kI jAtI hai| 2. vaizAkha do ho to akSaya tatIyA dusare vaizAkha mAsa meM kI jAtI hai| 212 // - - - - - - - -

Page #213
Agama nibaMdhamAlA 3. ASAr3ha do ho to caumAsI dUsare ASAr3ha meM kI jAtI hai / 4. kArtika do ho to caumAsI dUsare kArtika mAsa meM kI jAtI hai| 5. phAguNa do ho to caumAsI dUsare phAguNa meM kI jAtI hai / 6. olI parva bhI dUsare caitra va Asoja meM kI jAtI hai / 7. laukika parva rakSAbandhana bhI dUsare zrAvaNa meM hotA hai / ata: saMvatsarI ke liye adhika mAsa ke prazna meM ulajhanA bekAra kA vivAda hai| (3) samavAyAMga sUtra kI TIkA meM bhI bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kA spaSTa kathana hai- ye vyAkhyA karane vAle vikrama kI sAtavIM zatAbdi se lekara 12vIM zatAbdi ke zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka vidvAna AcArya haiM / jinhoMne bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai / nibaMdha-58 cautha kI saMvatsarI Agama virUddha nizItha sUtra uddezA 10 meM Aye do sUtroM se yaha spaSTa hotA ha ki pardUSaNa kA divasa eka nizcitta divasa hai / una sUtroM meM kahA hai ki apardUSaNa ke dina pardUSaNa (saMvatsarI) kare tathA pardUSaNa ke dina pardUSaNa na kare to donoM sthiti meM guru caumAsI prAyazcitta AtA hai| kAlakAcArya ne bhI rAjA ko saMvatsarI divasa ke nikaTa Ane para sUcanA kI thI ki bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kA paryuSaNA divasa nikaTa A gayA hai| phira rAjA ke lihAja se unhoMne cautha kI saMvatsarI karI to bhI unhoMne paristhiti kA apavAda sevana kiyA thA yaha spaSTa hai / .isa kathAnaka ke varNana meM bhI aisA siddhAMta nahIM banAyA gayA hai ki isakA maiM koI prAyazcitta nahIM letA hU~ aura Age bhI aba sabhI sAdhu sadA cautha kI saMvatsarI karanA / kintu una kAlakAcArya ke saikar3o varSo bAda ke cUrNikAra, TIkAkAra Adi bhI bhAdavA kI paMcamI kA ullekha pardUSaNa dina ke lie kara rahe haiM / eka rUpaka :- kisI vyakti ne bar3e bhojana ke prasaMga meM marI huI billI ko dekhakara "loga bhojana kiye binA hI na cale jAye" isa bhAva se usa mata billI para koI bartana r3haka diyA / use dekhane vAlA putra 213 /

Page #214
Agama nibaMdhamAlA apane mana se jaba kabhI bar3A bhojana prasaMga ho to billI mAra kara bartana se Dhake to use ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| ThIka cautha kI saMvatsarI kA Agraha bhI usI koTi kI mUrkhatA kA hai aura nizItha sUtra kI upekSA karane vAlA hai / ataH yaha Agama viruddha durAgraha hai| . isa durAgraha ke kAraNa hI kalpasUtra meM kisI ne pATha prakSipta kiyA ki "usa dina ke pahale saMvatsarI kare to kara sakate kintu bAda meM nahIM / " vaha pATha bhI niyukti cUrNikAra ke bAda meM jor3A gayA hai aura nizItha sUtra u. 10 ke prAyazcitta vidhAyaka sUtra se pUrNa viruddha hai / kyoM ki vahA~ usa nizcitta dina meM na karake anya kisI bhI dina kare to guru caumAsI prAyazcitta kahA hai| ata: nizcita dina bhAdavA sudI paMcamI hI thA jise aneka vyAkhyAoM aura graMthakAroM ne svIkAra kiyA hai aura Aja bhI RSipaMcamI tithi paMcAMgo meM-TIpaNo meM prasiddha hai / yaha vAstava meM jaina muniyoM kI hI, nizcitta parva tithi hai kintu cautha ke Agraha kAla se isakA mahatva jaina saMgha bhUla gayA hai / anya dharma vAloM kA to gaNeza caturthI parva dina bhAdavA sudI cautha kA hai hii| ata: yaha bhAdavA sudI paMcamI-RSi paMcamI hI jainoM kA saMvatsarI parva dina hai aisA nizcita samajhanA cAhie / ekatA ke himAyatI jainiyoM ko isa ora dhyAna denA cAhie ki eka paMcAMga ko nizcitta kara usameM likhI RSi paMcamI ke dina saMvatsarI parva kI ArAdhanA karane kA nirNaya kareM evaM usI paMcAMga meM likhI sabhI tithiyoM ko svIkAra kareM aura pakSa kA jo aMtima dina likhA ho usI dina pakkhI caumAsI kreN| aisA karane se hI anekatA dUra hokara ekatA sthApita ho sakatI hai / nibaMdha-59 saMvatsarI vicAraNA (nizItha, samavAyAMga, jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti sUtra AdhArita) saMvatsarI ke liye Agama nizItha sUtra meM paryuSaNA zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / saMvatsarI zabda vartamAna pracalita zabda hai / jisakA artha hai- pUre | 214] -

Page #215
Agama nibaMdhamAlA saMvatsara meM viziSTa dharma ArAdhanA kA eka dina, vaha saMvatsarI parva dina / isa parva dina ke liye nizItha sUtra uddezaka 19 meM viziSTa vidhAna hai jisake bhASyAdi prAcIna vyAkhyAoM meM bhAdavA sadI paMcamI kA ullekha milatA hai, jisameM prAcIna sabhI vyAkhyAe~ eka mata hai| unameM adhika mAsa yA tithi ghaTa-vadha se paMcamI yA bhAdavA ke parivartana kI koI carcA-vivAda kI gaMdha mAtra bhI nahIM hai| samavAyAMga sUtra ke 70 veM samavAya meM eka sUtra meM yaha nirUpaNa hai ki "zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra varSAkAla kA 1 mahInA 20 dina bItane para aura 70 dina zeSa rahane para varSAvAsa paryuSita karate the|" vicAraNA- bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 42 cAturmAsa kA varNana jo bhI prApta hotA hai usake anusAra unhoMne sabhI cAturmAsa cAra mahInoM ke hI kiye the| to bhI yahA~ bhagavAna ke nAma se jo kucha kahA gayA hai vaha saMdehapUrNa hai / kyoM ki isameM aneka praznacihna aMkita hote haiM, yathA- yaha viSaya sittaraveMsamavAya meM hI kyoM kahA? bIsaveM yA pacAsaveM samavAya meM kyoM nahIM kahA? cAturmAsa kA kathana hai yA paryuSaNa kA kathana hai ? vgairh..| vAstava meM kalpasUtra meM aisA eka pATha hai jo bahuta laMbA evaM tarka se asaMgata sA hai, usI kA yaha prathama vAkyAMza hai / kalpasUtra ke usa kalpita se pATha ko prAmANikatA kI chApa ke vAste usake eka aMza ko yahA~ aMgasUtra meM kabhI bhI kisI ne lagA diyA ho, aisI saMbhAvanA lagatI hai / ataH prastuta sUtra se saMvatsarI ke nirNaya kI kalpanA karanA sahI nahIM hai / isa sUtra ke nAma se 49-50 dina kI kalpanA karanA aura mUla meM spaSTa likhita 70 dina kI upekSA karanA bhI yogya nahIM hai / prazna- jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti sUtra meM 50 veM dina saMvatsarI karanA kahA hai? uttara-usa sUtra meM saMvatsarI saMbaMdhI eka bhI vAkya nahIM hai / utsarpiNI kAla ke varNana meM prathama tIrthaMkara ke janma se hajAroM varSa pahale kucha (21000 varSa pahale) mAMsAhArI mAnava vanaspatiyoM ko vikasita sulabha dekhakara paraspara milakara mAMsAhAra nahIM karane kI maryAdA bAMdhege, aisA * varNana hai / usa samaya prathama tIrthaMkara kA zAsana bhI cAlu nahIM huA hogA, sAdhu-sAdhvI bhI koI nahIM hoNge| taba saMvatsarI kA to vahA~ prasaMga bhI 215

Page #216
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nahIM hai / to bhI loga Agraha meM paDI bAta ke liye jyoM tyoM karake kucha bhI lagA dene kA zrama karate hai, kiMtu- 'mila gayA cAbuka kA toDA, ghaTe phira lagAma aura ghoDA' vAlI kahAvata caritArtha karate haiM / ataH jaMbUdvIpa prajJapti kI bAta to ukta kahAvata ke samAna nAsamajhI kI hotI hai| zrAvaka-sAdhupana bhI nahIM hai to saMvatsarI kA vahA~ koI artha nahIM hai| sAra yaha hai ki saMvatsarI saMbaMdhI kucha spaSTa kathana nizItha sUtra ke unnIsaveM uddezaka meM hai aura usI kI vyAkhyA meM bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kahI hai / paraMparA bhI jisakI sAkSI hai tathA kAlakAcArya kI jo ghaTanA pracalita hai usameM unhoMne bhI rAjA ko apanI saMvatsarI manAne ke kathana meM bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kA hI nirUpaNa kiyA thaa| phira rAjA ke Agraha se eka dina pahale bhAdavA sudI cautha ko paristhitivaza rAjAjJA se usa rAjadhAnI ke cAturmAsa ke liye hI kI thii| yaha varNana bhI graMthoM meM hai| isase bhI bhAdavA sudI paMcamI kI prAcInatA evaM mahattA siddha hotI hai / isa ghaTanA meM bhI adhikamAsa saMbaMdhI yA tithi ghaTa-vadha saMbaMdhI yA pratikramaNa ke samaya ke ghaDI pala saMbaMdhI koI carcA vicAraNA nahIM hai| ata: laukika paMcAMga meM likhI bhAdavA sudI paMcamI (RSi paMcamI) tarka vinA svIkAra kara saMvatsarI parva manAnA zreyaskara hotA hai| Agama kAla se jisa nizcita tithi kA nAmollekha prApta ho rahA hai, usase anya koI bhI tithi ko arthAt(pahale yA pIche) saMvatsarI karane para usa nizItha sUtra ke pATha se prAyazcitta AtA hai / phira bhale apane guru yA paraMparA ke nAma se yA bahumati ke nAma se koI kabhI bhI karake saccAI kA saMtoSa mAne to vaha spaSTa hI Agama bhAvoM kI upekSA aura AtmavaMcanA banatI hai / yaha siddhAMta kI bAta hai| sAmAnyatayA 'sohI ujjuya bhUyassa' zuddhi sarala AtmA kI hotI hai aura zuddhAtmA meM dharma TikatA hai, ata: carcAvivAda meM jo apanI pahu~ca nahIM ho to saralatA ke sAtha dharma bhAvoM kI evaM tyAga-tapa kI vRddhi karanA hI kalyANa kA mArga hai| ata: sAmAnya jana ke liye vivAda meM paDe binA zAMta-prazAMta bhAvoM se hRdaya kI pavitratA se saMvatsarI parva kI ArAdhanA karane meM pravRtta rahanA caahiye| vizeSa jJAnI AtmAoM ko satya niSThA ke sAtha Agama pramANoM kI vicAraNA karanI caahiye| / 216 AM

Page #217
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha-60 - subhASita saMgraha : uttarAdhyayana sUtra appA ceva dameyavvo, appA hu khalu duddamo / appA daMto suhI hoi, assiM loe parattha ya // [adhya.1,gAthA- 15] artha- AtmA kA hI damana karanA cAhie, AtmA hI durdama hai, AtmA kA damana karane vAlA hI isa loka aura paraloka meM sukhI hotA hai / cattAri paramaMgANi dullahANi ya jantuNo / mANusattaM sui saddhA, saMjamaMmi ya vIriyaM // [adhya.3,gAthA-1] artha- mokSa ke hetu bhUta cAra aMga parama durlabha hai, manuSyatva, dharmazravaNa, zraddhA aura saMyama meM parAkrama / sohI ujjUya bhUyassa, dhammo suddhassa ciTThaI, nivvANaM paramaM jAI, ghaya sittivva pAyave // [adhya.3, gAthA-12] artha- jo pUrNa sarala hotA hai usI kI zuddhi hotI hai / dharma vahIM ThaharatA hai jo zuddha ho / ghata se abhizikta agni kI bhA~ti parinirvANa ko vahI prApta hotA, jahA~ dharma ThaharatA hai| vitteNa tANaM Na labhe pamatte, imami loe aduvA paratthA / dIvappaNaDhe va aNaMta mohe, NeyAuyaM dadrumadadrumeva // [adhya.4,gAthA-5] artha- pramatta manuSya isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM dhana se trANa nahIM pAtA, aMdherI guphA meM jisakA dIpa bujha gayA ho usakI bhA~ti anaMta moha vAlA prANI, pAra le jAne vAle mArga ko dekhakara bhI nahIM dekhatA / jahA lAho tahA loho, lAho loho pavaDar3hai / do mAsa kayaM kajja, koDIe vi na niTThiyaM // [adhya.8,gAthA-17] artha- jaise lAbha bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai, do mAze * sone se pUrA hone vAlA kArya karor3oM se bhI pUrA nahIM huA / kusagge jaha osabiMdue, thovaM ciDhai lambamANae / / eva maNuyANa jIviya, samaya goyama mA pmaaye|| [adhya.10,gAthA-2] |217

Page #218
Agama nibaMdhamAlA artha- kuza kI noka para laTakate hue osa bindu kI avadhi jaise thor3I hotI hai vaise hI mAnava jIvana kI gati hai, isalie he gautama! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramANa mata kara / dulahe khalu mANuse bhave, cira kAleNa vi savva pANiNaM / gAr3hA ya vivAga kammuNo, samaya goyama mA pamAyae // [adhya.10,gAthA-4] artha- bahuta lambe kAla taka manuSya bhava prANI ko nahIM mila pAtA hai kyoM ki aneka saMcita karmoM ke pragADhavipAka ke kAraNa vaha nAnA yoniyoM meM janma maraNa karate hue vizrAma hI nahIM pAtA hai ata: he gautama! prApta isa avasara meM aba samaya mAtra bhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| khaNa mitta sukkhA bahukAla dukkhA, pagAma dukkhA aNigAma sukkhA / saMsAra mokkhassa vipakkhabhUyA, khANI aNatthANa hu kAma bhogA // .-[adhya.14,gAthA-13] artha- kAma bhoga kSaNa bhara ke liye sukha dene vAle haiM aura cirakAla taka duHkha dene vAle haiM / ye anartho kI khAna hai evaM mokSa ke arthAt karma saMsAra se mukta hone ke ye pakke virodhI hai kyoM ki bhogAsakta vyakti saMsAra bar3hAtA hai / jA jA vaccai rayaNI, Na sA pddinniyttii.| ahamma kuNa mANassa, aphalA jati raaio|| [adhya.14,gAthA-24] jA jA vaccai rayaNI, Na sA paDiNiyattaI / dhamma ca kuNamANassa, saphalA jati rAio / [adhya.14,gAthA-25] artha- jo jo rAtriyA~ bIta rahI hai ve lauTa kara nahIM AtI, adharma karane vAle kI ve rAtriyA~ niSphala hai| dharma karane vAle kI ve rAtriyA~ saphala hotI hai| deva dANava gaMdhavvA, jakkha rakkhassa kiNNarA / baMbhayAriM NamaMsati, dukkaraM je karati taM // [adhya.16,gAthA-16] artha- deva dAnava gandharva yakSa rAkSasa, kinnara bhI unheM namaskAra karate haiM, jo duSkara brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiM / esa dhamme dhuve Nicce, sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijjhati cANeNa, sijjhissati tahAvare // [adhya.16,gAthA-17 | 218

Page #219
Agama nibaMdhamAlA artha- yaha. brahmacarya dharma dhruva, nitya, zAsvata aura arhata dvArA upadiSTa hai, isakA pAlana kara aneka jIva siddha hue haiM, ho rahe haiM, aura bhaviSya meM hoNge| lAbhA lAbhe suhe dukkhe, jIvie maraNe thaa| samo nindA pasaMsAsu, tahA mANAvamANao // [adhya.19,gAthA-60] artha- lAbha alAbha, jIvana maraNa, sukha dukha, nindA prazaMsA, mAna apamAna, meM sadA sama pariNAmI rahane vAle saphala sAdhaka hote haiM / aNissio iha loe, para loe aNissio / vAsI caMdaNakappo ya, asaNe aNasaNe tahA // [adhya.19,gAthA-61] artha- isa loka aura paraloka meM anAsakta, vasUle se kATane yA caMdana lagAne para tathA AhAra milane yA na milane para sama rahane vAle mani saphala sAdhaka hote haiM arthAt ve caMdana vakSa ke samAna svabhAva vAle hote haiM / caMdana kATane vAle ko evaM pUjane vAle ko donoM ko sugaMdha hI detA hai, samAna vyavahAra rakhatA hai vaise hI zramaNa bhI sama pariNAma evaM vyavahAra hI sadA rakhatA hai / appA NaI veyaraNI, appA me kUDasAmalI / appA kAma duhA dheNu, appA me NadaNa vaNa // [adhya.20,gAthA-36] appA kattA vikattA ya, duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaTThiya supaTThio // [adhya.20,gAthA-37] artha- AtmA hI vetaraNI nadI hai, aura AtmA hI kUTa zAlmalIvRkSa hai, AtmA hI kAmadudhA dhenu hai, aura AtmA hI naMdanavana hai / AtmA hI duHkha sukha ko paidA karane vAlI aura unakA kSaya karane vAlI hai, satyavatti meM lagI AtmA hI mitra hai aura duSpravatti meM lagI AtmA hI zatru hai / jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naario| vAyA viddho vva har3o, aTThi appA bhavissai // [adhya.22,gAthA-44] artha- yadi tUM jo koI striyoM ko dekhakara isa prakAra rAga bhAva karegA, to vAyu se Ahata haDa vRkSa kI taraha sadA asthirAtmA ho jAyegA / |219

Page #220
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ege jie jiyA paMca, paMca jie jiyA dasa / dasahA u jiNittANa, savva sattU jiNAmaha // [adhya.23,gAthA-36] artha- eka mana AtmA ko kAbU meM karane para cAra kaSAya, pA~ca indriyA yoM kula 10 kAbU meM ho jAte haiM aura dasa para vijaya hone para sabhI Atma zatruoM para vijaya ho jAtI hai / kammuNA baMbhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khttio| vaiso kammuNA hoi, sudo havai kammaNA // [adhya.25,gAthA-31] artha- kartavyoM se hI mAnava brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra hotA hai / jAti kA mahatva kevala vyavahAra mAtra kA hotA hai / Atmonnati meM vaha bAdhaka nahIM ho sktaa| jIvAjIvA ya baMdho ya, puNNaM pAvAsavo thaa| saMvaro nijjarA mokkho, satee tahiyA nava // [adhya.28,gAthA-14] tahiyANa tu bhAvANaM, sabbhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNaM saddahantassa, sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM // [adhya.28, gAthA-15] artha- jIvAdi tattvoM ke sadbhAva(vAstavika astitva) ke nirUpaNa meM jo anta:karaNa se zraddhA karatA hai, una tattvoM kA jJAna karatA hai, use samyaktva hotA hai, evaM usa anta:karaNa kI zraddhAM ko hI bhagavAna ne samyaktva kahA hai| paMca samio tigutto, akasAo jiiNdio| agAravo ya nisallo, jIvo hoi aNAsavo // [adhya.30,gAthA-3] jahA mahAtalAyassa, saNNiruddha jalAgame / ussiMcaNAe tavaNAe, kameNaM sosaNA bhave // [adhya.30,gAthA-5] evaM tu saMjayassAvi, pAvakamma nirAsave / bhava koDI saMciyaM kamma, tavasA nijarijjai // [adhya.30,gAthA-6] artha- pA~ca samitiyoM se samita, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, akaphAyI, jitendriya, agaurava (garva rahita) aura niHzalya jIva anAzrava hotA hai / jisa prakAra koI bar3A tAlAba, jala Ane ke mArga kA nirodha [220 OMPmware - - - - - -

Page #221
Agama nibaMdhamAlA karane se, jala ko ulIcane se, sUrya ke tApa se, kramazaH sUkha jAtA hai / usI prakAra saMyamI puruSa ke pAsa karma Ane kA mArga nirodha hone se karor3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karma tapasyA ke dvArA nirjIrNa ho jAte haiM / NANassa savvassa pagAsaNAe, aNNANamohassa vivajjaNAe / rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNa, egata sokkhaM samuveI mokkhaM // [adhya.32,gAthA-2] artha- sampUrNa jJAna kA prakAza, ajJAna aura moha kA nAza tathA rAga aura dveSa kA kSaya hone se AtmA ekAnta sukhamaya mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM, kammaM ca mohappabhavaM vyNti| kamma ca jAI maraNassa mUla, dukkha ca jAi maraNa vayati // [adhya.32,gAthA-7] artha- kyoM ki rAga aura dveSa ye karma ke bIja haiM / karma moha se utpanna hotA hai aura vaha (karma) janma maraNa kA mUla hai, janma maraNa ko du:kha kA mUla kahA hai| nibaMdha- 61 - subhASita saMgraha : AcArAMga sUtra khaNaM jANAhi paMDie / [adhya.2, udde.1] - he paMDita ! tUM kSaNa yAne avasara ko jAna / iNameva NAvakakhaMti, je jaNA dhuva cAriNo / jAi maraNa pariNNAya, care saMkamaNe dar3he // -adhya.2, udde.3 // artha- jo puruSa mokSa kI ora gatizIla hai, ve (viparyAsapUrNa jIvana) jIne kI icchA nahIM karate, janma maraNa ko jAnakara ve mokSa ke seta para dRr3hatA pUrvaka cale / patthi kAlassa NAgamo |-adhy.2, udde.3 // - matyu ke liye koI bhI kSaNa anavasara nahIM hai| savve pANA piyAuyA suhasAyA dukkhapaDikUlA appiyavahA piya jIviNo jIviukAmA / -adhya.2,udde.3 // 221 /

Page #222
Agama nibaMdhamAlA artha- saba prANiyoM ko AyuSya priya hai, ve sukha kA AsvAda karanA cAhate haiM, duHkha se ghabarAte haiM, unheM vadha apriya hai, jIvana priya hai, ve jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM / savvesiM jIviyaM piyaM / -adhya2, udde.3 // saba prANiyoM ko jIvana priya hai / pariggahAo appANaM avasakejjA / -adhya.2,udde.5 // parigraha se apane Apako dUra rakheM / parigraha meM lupta na ho| kAmAduratikkamA / -adhya.2,udde.5 // kAma bhoga durlaMghya hai arthAt kAma vAsanA se mukta raha jAnA ati kaThina hai / jIviyaM duppaDivUhaNaM / -adhya.2,udde.5 // jIvana ko bar3hAyA nahIM jA sktaa| kaDeNa mUDhe puNo taM kare lohaM / -adhya.2,udde.5 // apane hI kRta karmoM se mUr3ha hokara jIva punaH kAma sAmagrI pAne ko lalacAtA hai / amarAyai mahAsaDDhI / -adhya.2,udde.5 // vaha jIva amara kI bhA~ti AcaraNa karatA hai arthAt saMsArI ajJAnI jIva jIvita rahane kI mahAna zraddhA rakhate hue karttavya karate rahate haiM / marane kA vizvAsa nahIM krte| apariNAe kaMdati / -adhya.2,udde.5 // tyAga nahIM karane vAlA kraMdana karatA hai| tamhA pAvaM kamma, Neva kujjA Na kArave |-adhy.2,udde06 // isalie svayaM pApakarma kA saMgraha na kare na dUsaroM se karavAe / je mamAiya maI jahAi se cayai mamAiyaM / - jo parigraha kI buddhi kA tyAga karatA hai, vahI parigraha ko tyAga sakatA hai / araI AuTTe se mehAvI khaNasi mukke - vIra puruSa jo arati ko mana se nikAla dete haiM ve kSaNa bhara meM mukta ho jAte haiM / arthAt sadA hara paristhiti meM prasanna vadana rahane vAle kabhI bhI mlAna nahIM banate haiM ve AtmAeM zIghra mukti prApta kara letI hai / muNI moNaM samAdAya, dhuNe kamma sarIragaM / paMtaM lUhaM ca sevaMti, vIrA sammatta dakSINo esa ohaMtare muNI tiNNe mutte virae viyAhie ti bemi|| -adhya.2,udde.5 // muni jJAna ko prApta kara karma zarIra rarA -

Page #223
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ko prakampita kare / vIra evaM samatvadazI sAdhaka nIrasa aura rUkSa AhArAdi kA sevana karate haiM, aise mani saMsAra sAgara se tira jAte haiN| veM hI vAstava meM tIrNa, mukta evaM virata kahe jAte haiN| je aNaNNadaMsI se aNaNNArAme, je aNaNNArAme se aNaNNa daMsI |-adhy.2,udde.6 ||jo ananya (svayaM) ko dekhatA hai vaha ananya(sva) meM ramaNa karatA hai, jo ananya meM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha ananya ko dekhatA hai arthAt jo Atma bhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai vahI AtmabhAva svabhAva ko prApta kara sakatA hai / mAI pamAI puNarei gabhaM / -adhya.3,udde.1 // mAyI aura pramAdI bAra bAra janma letA hai| loyaMsI paramadaMsI vivittajIvI uvasaMte / samie sahie sayA jae, kAlakaMkhI parivvae -adhya.3,udde.2 // artha- jo loka meM parama tatva ko dekhatA hai arthAt karma se mukta hone kA sadA lakSya rakhatA hai vaha vivikta jIvana jItA hai, upazAMta banatA hai, samyag AcaraNa evaM jJAnAdi se yukta hotA hai / vaha sadA apramatta hokara jIvana ke aMtima kSaNa taka mokSa ke prati gati karatA hai| bahu ca khalu pAvaM kamma pagaDaM, saccammi dhiI pukavvahA |-adhy.3, udde.2 // isa jIva ne atIta meM bahuta pApa karma kiye haiM, ata: mumukSu prANI satya meM-saMyama meM dhati kare arthAt aba saMyama tapa meM sthira hokara karma kSaya karane cAhiye / NissAraM pAsiya NANI uvavAyaM cavaNaM NaccA, aNaNNaM cara maahnne| -adhya.3,udde.2 // jJAnI ! tUM dekha ki viSaya nissAra hai, janma jarA maraNa nizcita hai yaha jAnakara he ahiMsaka ! tU ananya(mokSa mArga) kA AcaraNa kr| NiviMda NaMdi arate payAsu / -adhya.3,udde.2 // kAma bhoga se udAsIna bana, striyoM meM anurakta mata bana / kohAImANaM haNiyA ya vIre, lobhassa pAse NirayaM mahaMtaM / tamhAhi vIre virate vahAo, chindejja soyaM lahubhUyagAmI // ___ -adhya.3,udde.2 // 223

Page #224
Agama nibaMdhamAlA artha- vIra purUSa kaSAya(krodha aura mAna) ko naSTa kare, lobha ko mahAn naraka rUpa dekhe, vAyu kI bhA~ti apratibaddha vihAra karane vAlA vIra sAdhaka hiMsAdi pApoM se virata hokara strotoM (kAmanAoM) ko chinna kara DAle / gathaM pariNNAya ihajja vIre, soyaM pariNNAya carejja daMte / / ummajja laddhaM iha mANavehiM, No pANiNaM pANe samAraMbhejjAsi . -adhyaH3,udde.2 // artha- indriya jayI vIra parigraha aura kAmanAoM ko tatkAla chor3akara vicaraNa kare, isa manuSya janma meM hI saMsAra siMdhu se nistAra ho sakatA hai, ata: muni prANiyoM ke prANoM kA samAraMbha na kare / AgatiM gatiM pariNNAya, dohiM vi aMtehiM adissamANe / se Na chijjai Na bhijjai Na Dajjhai, Na hammai kaMcaNaM savva loe||- adhya.3,udde03 // artha- Agati aura gati arthAt janma maraNa ko jAnakara jo(rAgadveSa) donoM (aMtoM) se dUra rahatA hai, vaha loka ke kisI bhI kone meM chedA, bhedA, jalAyA aura mArA nahIM jAtA hai arthAt kahI bhI du:khI nahIM hotA hai / aNega citte khalu ayaM purise, se keyaNaM arihaI purittae |-cNcl citta vAle prANI kA puruSArtha cAlaNI ko pAnI se bharane ke samAna niSphala hotA hai| purisA ! tumameva tuma mittaM, kiM bahiyA mittAmacchasi? -adhya.3, u.3|| puruSa! tUM hI terA mitra hai, phira bAhara mitra kyoM khojatA hai? purisA attANameva abhiNigijjha, evaM dukkhA pamokkhasi |-adhy. 3, udde.3 // purUSa ! AtmA kA hI nigraha kara, aisA karane se hI tUM duHkha se mukta ho jAegA / purisA ! saccameva samabhijANAhi, saccassa ANAe uvaTThie seyaM samaNupassai |-adhy.3,udde.3 // - he puruSa tUM satya saMgrama kA hI anuzIlana kara / satya kA sAdhaka dharma ko svIkAra kara zreya ko prApta karatA hai| | 224 - -

Page #225
Agama nibaMdhamAlA je ega jANai, se savvaM jANai, je savvaM se egaM jANai |-adhy.3, udde.4 // jo eka ko acchI taraha jAnatA hai (AtmA ko) vaha sarva loka svarUpa ko jAna letA hai / jo sabako jAnatA hai, vaha eka ko jAnatA hai| savvao pamattassa atthi bhayaM, savvao apamattassa Natthi bhayaM / -adhya.3, udde.4 // pramatta ko saba ora se bhaya hotA hai, apramatta ko kahIM se bhI bhaya nahIM hotA / savve pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA, Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA, Na paritAveyavvA, Na uddaveyavvA / -adhya.4, udde.1 // kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, una para zAsana nahIM karanA cAhiye, unheM dAsa nahIM banAnA cAhie, unheM paritApa nahIM denA cAhie, unakA prANa viyojana nahIM karanA cAhie / esa dhamme suddhe Niie sAsae samiccaM loyaM kheyaNNehiM paveie / -adhya.4,udde..1. // yaha (ahisA) dharma zuddha nitya aura zAzvata hai, khedajJa arihaMta prabhU ne loka ko jAnakara isakA pratipAdana kiyA / je AsavA te parissavA, je parissavA te AsavA, je aNAsavA te aparissavA, je aparissavA te aNAsavA / ee pae saMbujjhamANe, loyaM ca ANAe abhisameccA puDho paveiyaM |-adhy.4,udde.2 // jo Azrava (karma baMdha) ke sthAna haiM ve hI parisrava karma mokSa ke kAraNa bana jAte haiM / jo parisrava haiM ve hI Azrava ho jAte haiM, jo anAsrava hai. ve hI aparisrava ho jAte haiM, jo aparisrava haiM ve hI anAsrava ho jAte haiM / ina padoM ko, bhaMgoM ko samajhane vAlA, vistAra se pratipAdita jIva loka ko jAnakara Azrava na kare arthAt sabhI saMyogoM meM jinAjJA anusAra viveka pUrvaka vartana kare jisase Azrava ruka sakatA hai evaM nirjarA ho sakatI hai| kammuNA saphalaM darcha, tao NijjAi veyavI |-adhy.4, udde.4 // karma apanA phala dete haiM, yaha dekha kara jJAnI manuSya karma saMcaya se nivata hote haiM / | 225 /

Page #226
Agama nibaMdhamAlA se suyaM ca me ajjhatthiyaM ca me "baMdha pamokkho ajjhatheva" / -adhya.5, udde.2 // maine sunA hai, maine anubhava kiyA hai - baMdha aura mokSa AtmA adhyavasoM se hI hotA hai / imeNaM ceva jujjhAhi, kiM te jujjheNa bajjhao? -adhya.5, udde.3 // isa (karma zarIra) ke sAtha hI yuddha kara, dUsaroM ke sAtha yuddha karane se tujhe kyA lAbha ? juddhArihaM khalu dullaha |-adhy.5, udde.3 // yuddha ke yogya sAmagrI manuSyatva Adi nizcita hI durlabha hai| ... tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM haMtavvaM tti maNNasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM ajjAveyavvaM tti maNNasi, tuma si nAma sacceva jaM paritAveyavvaM tti maNNasi, tumasi nAma sacceva jaM parighetavvaM ti maNNasi, tumasi nAma sacceva jaM uddaveyavvaM tti maNNasi / -adhya.5, udde.5 // jise tU hanana yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai to ? jise tU AjJA meM rakhane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai to? jise tU paritApa dena yogya mAnatA hai vaha tU hI hai to ? jise tU dAsa banAne yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai to? jise tU mArane yogya mAnatA hai vaha tU hI hai to? jJAnI hantavya aura ghAtaka kI ekatA ko samajha kara jItA hai, na hanana karatA hai na karavAtA hai / apanA kiyA karma apane ko hI bhugatanA par3atA hai isalie hanana kI icchA mata karo / je AyA se viNNAyA, je viNNAyA se AyA / jeNa vijANati se AyA |-adhy.5, udde.5 // jo AtmA hai vaha jJAtA hai, jo jJAtA hai vahI AtmA hai, kyoM ki jAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA hI AtmA hotA hai / jAnatA hai isalie AtmA hai| jIviyaM NAbhikakhajjA, maraNaM Novi patthae / duhatovi Na sajjejjA, jIvie maraNe thaa| -adhya.8, udde08 // artha- mokSArthI sAdhaka jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare, maraNa kI icchA na kare, jIvana maraNa donoM meM Asakta na bane arthAt jIvana maraNa ma sama pariNAmI hokara vartamAna bhAva meM hI zubha pariNAma rakhe / 226 - m e romemas

Page #227
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha-62 - subhASita saMgraha : dazavaikAlika sUtra dhammo maMgala mukkiLaM, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devAvi taM Namasati, jassa dhamme sayA maNo ||adhy.1, gaathaa-1|| artha- dharma utkRSTa maMgalarUpa hai aura vaha ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa hai, jinakA mana dharma meM anurakta rahatA hai unheM devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddhevi piTThi kuvvai / sAhINe cayai bhoe, se hu cAitti vuccai ||adhy.2, gaathaa-3|| artha- jo mahApuruSa pUrva puNya ke udaya se prApta hue manohara bhogoM aura iSTa zabdAdi viSayoM ko vividha vairAgya bhAvanA bhAkara tyAga dete haiM, unase vimukha ho jAte haiM, aura niroga evaM samartha hote hue bhI samasta bhogoM ko tyAga dete haiM, ve hI tyAgI kahalAte haiM / AyAvayAhi caya sogamallaM, kAme kamAhi kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / chidAhi dosa viNaejja rAga, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // -adhya.2, gAthA-5 // artha- AtApanA rupa tapasyA karo, sukumAratA ko choDo, indriya viSayoM meM rAga na karo / rAga ke tyAga se du:khoM kA nAza ho hI jAtA hai| dveSa kA lezaM bhI na rahane do aura rAga ko choDa do, to sahaja hI saMsAra meM sukhI athavA pariSaha-upasargoM ke saMsAra meM vijayI hoNge| pakkhaMde jaliyaM joI, dhUma ke durAsayaM / Necchati vataya bhottu, kule jAyA agadhaNe ||adhy.2, gaathaa-6|| artha- gaMdhana aura agaMdhana do prakAra ke sarpa hote haiM, jo maMtrAdi ke vazIbhUta hokara vamita viSa ko vApasa cUsa lete haiM, ye gaMdhana aura jo jalatI huI agni zikhA meM praveza kara jAte haiM, parantu vamita viSa ko nahIM cUsate ve aMgadhana sarpa kahalAte haiM / thiratthu te ajasokAmI, jo taM jIviya kAraNA / vaMta icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhave ||adhy.2, gaathaa-7|| 227

Page #228
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ahaM va bhogarAyassa, taM ca si aMdhagavaNhiNo / mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara ||adhy.2, gaathaa-8|| jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naario| . vAyA viddhavva haDo, aTThi appA bhavissasi ||adhy.2, gaathaa-9|| artha- he apayaza ke abhilASI tujhe dhikkAra hai / asaMyama jIvana ke sukha ke lie jo vamana kiye ko khAnA cAhatA hai, isa prakara ke jIvana se to mara jAnA hI acchA hai / he rathanemi ! maiM bhojarAja kI potI hU~ aura ugrasena kI beTI hU~, tuma andhaka vaSNi ke pautra samudravijaya ke beTe ho, donoM hI nirmala kuloM meM utpanna hue haiM, hameM gaMdhana kuloM meM utpanna sarpo ke samAna nahIM honA cAhie / ata: viSayAdi ko tyAga kara anaMta sukhoM ke kAraNa bhUta niraticAra saMyama kA pAlana kro| yadi tuma jisa jisa strI ko dekhoge, una saba para yadi vikAra bhAva karoge to AMdhI se ur3Aye gaye har3a vanaspati yA zevAla kI taraha asthira ho jaaoge| kaha care kaha ciThe, kaha mAse kaha sae / ' kaha bhuMjato bhAsato, pAvakammaM na baMdhai ||adhy.4, gaathaa-7|| artha- he bhagavAna ! yadi aisA hai to (arthAt calane Adi meM hiMsA hotI hai aura pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai to) muni kaise cale ? kaise khar3A rahe ? kaise soye ? kaise bhojana kare ? kaise bhASaNa kare ? jisase pApa karma kA baMdha na ho / jayaM care, jayaM cir3he, jaya mAse jayaM sye| jaya bhujato bhAsato, pAva kama na baMdhaI ||adhy.4, gaathaa-8|| artha- muni, yatanA se(iryA samiti yukta hokara) cale, yatanA se khar3e hove, yatanA se baiThe, yatanA se soye, yatanA se bhojana kare, yatanA se bhASaNa kare to vaha pApa karma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai / (yahA~ yatanA kA matalabaviveka se, caMcalatA rahita, jIvoM ko dekhate hue aura unakI rakSA karate hue, sAvadhAnI pUrvaka tathA vyavasthita DhaMga se calanA Adi ukta kriyAe~ karane vAlA hiMsA se bacatA hai| jisase pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| sAmAnya badha to niratara jIva ke hotA hI rahatA hai / ) . . | 228

Page #229
Agama nibaMdhamAlA savva bhUyappabhUyassa, samma bhUyAI paaso| pihiyAsavassa daMtassa, pAvakammaM na baMdhai ||adhy.4, gaathaa-9|| artha- sabhI prANiyoM meM Atma tulya buddhi rakhane se, samyak prakAra se jIva svarUpa ko samajhane se, karmAgamana rUpa Azrava nirodha karane se, evaM indriyoM kA damana karane se muni pApa karma nahIM baMdhatA hai / paDhama nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai savva sNje| annANI ki kAhI, ki vA nAhIi seya-pAvaga ||adhy.4, gaathaa-10|| artha- pahale jIvoM kA jJAna karane se hI phira unakI dayA kA pAlana ho sakatA hai / isI siddhAMta ke AdhAra se saMyama sAdhanA hotI hai / ajJAnI saMyama kA AcaraNa kaise karegA aura hitAhita ko-acche kharAba ko kaise jaanegaa| soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayapi jANai soccA, jaM seyaM taM samAyare ||adhy.4, gaathaa-11|| artha- jJAna ko sunakara hI acchA-kharAba arthAt kalyANa evaM pApakArI katyoM ko jAnA jAtA hai| ataH hitAhita donoM ko jAnakara, sunakara jo zreyakArI ho usakA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / jo jIve vi na yANei, aMjIve vi na yANei / jIvA jIve ayANato, kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM ||a.4, gaa.12|| artha- jo sAdhaka jIvoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai, ajIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA hai / isa prakAra jIvAjIva kA bheda nahIM samajhane vAlA saMyama ko kaise samajhegA arthAt vaha saMyama ko nahIM samajha sktaa| jo jIve vi viyANei, ajIve vi viyANei / / jIvA jIve viyANato, so hu nAhIi saMjamaM ||a.4, gaa.13|| artha- jo jIva ajIva ubhaya ke svarUpa ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA hai vahI saMyama kI vidhiyoM ko samajha sakatA hai, pAlana kara sakatA hai / dullahAo muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI, dovi gacchati suggaI // a.5, udde.1, gaa.100|| artha- pratyupakAra kI binA AzA rakhe dAna dene vAlA dAtA durlabha hai, binA kucha upakAra kie bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle sAdhu bhI birale hI | 229

Page #230
Agama nibaMdhamAlA hai, pratyukAra kI AzA na rakhane vAlA dAtA aura kisI kA kArya na karane vAle muni ye donoM hI sadgati ko evaM mokSa gati ko prApta karate hai| tava teNe vaya teNe, rUva teNe ya je nare / AyAra bhAva teNe ya, kuvvai deva kivvisaM ||a.5, udde.2, gaa.46|| artha- jo sAdhu tapa ke, vratoM ke, rUpa ke, AcAra ke evaM bhAva ke cora hote haiM, arthAt inakA jinAjJAnusAra ImAnadArI se pAlana nahIM karate haiM, ve kilviSi devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| savve jIvA vi icchati, jIviuM Na marijjiuM / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, NiggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM ||a.6, gaa.11|| artha- saba jIva jIne kI icchA rakhate haiM, koI jIva maranA nahIM cAhatA, isalie prANiyoM kA vadha(hiMsA) karanA ghora du:kha dAtA hone se bhayaMkara hai, ataH nirgrantha sAdhu isakA tyAga karate haiM / isI prakAra mAyA evaM maSAvAda kA bhI bhikSu tyAga kare / acoryavrata pAlana kA nirdeza isa prakAra haiMcittamaMtamacittaM vA, appaM vA jai vA bahu / / daMta sohaNamittaM vi, uggahaM si ajAiyA ||adhy.6, gaathaa-14|| artha- sacita evaM acita alpa yA bahumUlya yahA~ taka ki daMta zodhana kA taNa bhI svAmI kI AjJA lie binA muni grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / mUla meya mahamassa, mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNa saMsaggaM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM ||adhy.6, gaathaa-17|| artha- abrahmacarya adharma kA mUla hai, vadha baMdhAdi mahAdoSoM kI khAna hai / isalie 18 pApoM ko paidA karane vAle maithunarUpa strI saMsarga kA nirgrantha parityAga karate haiN| Na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAINA / mucchA pariggaho vutto, iya vuttaM mahesiNA ||adhy.6, gaathaa-21|| artha- jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne nirdoSa vastra Adi kA grahaNa karanA parigraha nahIM batAyA haiM, kyoM ki vastrAdi zarIra ke puSTAvalambana hai, kintu una meM mUrchA bhAva ko parigraha kahA hai| [230

Page #231
Agama nibaMdhamAlA adhuvaM jIviyaM NaccA, siddhimaggaM viyANiyA / viNiyaTTijja bhogesu, AuM parimiya mappaNo ||adhy.8, gaathaa-34|| artha- jIvana anitya hai, vinazvara hai, aisA vicAra kara ratnatrayI rUpa mokSa mArga ko jAnakara, viSayoM se virakta ho jAve, kyoM ki na jAne kaba isa deha se saMyoga chUTa jAya, eka kSaNa bhI jIvita rahanA nizcaya nahIM hai| jarA jAva na pIlei, vAhI jAva na vaDDai / jAvidiyA na hAyati, tAva dhamma samAyare ||adhy.8, gaathaa-36|| artha- jaba taka buDhApe ke kAraNa zarIra meM zithilatA nahIM AtI, zarIra ko roga nahIM A gherate, indriyoM kI zakti kA hrAsa nahIM hotA, taba taka zruta cAritra rUpa dharma kA AcaraNa kara lenA cAhie / kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lohaM ca pAvavaDhaDhaNa / vame cattAri dosAI, icchaMto hiyamappaNo ||adhy.8, gaathaa-37|| artha- AtmA ke vibhAva pariNAma rUpa krodha, dUsaroM ko hIna bhAna karAne vAlA mAna; chala-kapaTa rUpa mAyA, dravyAdi AkAMkSA rUpa lobha, ye cAroM doSa cAritra ko dUSita karane vAle haiM / ataH AtmA ke hitaiSI sAdhaka ko inakA avazya hI tyAga karanA cAhiye / koho pII paNAsei, mANo viNaya nnaasnno|| mAyA mittANi NAsei, loho savva viNAsaNo ||adhy.8, gaathaa-38|| artha- krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya gaNa naSTa karatA hai. mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai, lobha sarva guNoM kA vinAzaka hai / ubasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyaM cajjavaM bhAveNaM, lohaM saMtosao jiNe ||adhy.8, gaathaa-39|| artha- kSamA ke dvArA krodha ko, vinaya se mAna ko, saralatA se mAyA ko, saMtoSa se lobha ko jItanA cAhiye / koho ya mANo tha aNiggahIyA, mAyA va loho va pavaDDhamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcati mUlAI puNabbhavassa // ||adhy.8, gaathaa-40|| artha- nigraha nahIM kie hue kiMtu baDhate hue krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha | 231 /

Page #232
Agama nibaMdhamAlA Adi ye cAroM kaSAya janma maraNa kI jaDa ko sIMcane vAle haiM / mUlAu khaMdhappabhavo dumassa, khaMdhA hu pacchA samuviti saahaa| sAhappasAhA viruhati pattA, tao si puSpaM ca phalaM raso ya // evaM dhammassa viNao, mUlaM paramo se mukkho / jeNa kittiM suyaM sigghaM, NIsesaM cAbhigacchai ||a.9, u.2,gaathaa-1,2|| artha- jaise vakSa ke mUla se skaMdha kI utpatti hotI hai, skaMdha se zAkhAe~, zAkhAoM se prazAkhAe, aura prazAkhAoM se patte utpanna hote haiM isake anantara usa vRkSa meM phUla, phala aura phala meM rasa AtA hai| isI prakAra dharma kA mUla vinaya hai evaM usakA parama phala mokSa hai / vinaya guNa se hI kIrti zruta zlAghA Adi saMpUrNa guNoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai| NANa megaggacitto ya, Thio ya ThAvaI paraM / suyANiya ahijjittA, rao suyasamAhie ||adhy.9, udde, 4,gaathaa-3|| artha- zruta samAdhi ke 4 prakAra hai- AcArAMga Adi kA zruta jJAna prApta hogA isalie adhyayana karanA, ekAgracitaM vAlA hoU~gA, zAstra adhyayana kara samajha kara AtmA ko mokSa mArga meM lagAU~gA, svayaM sthira rahakara dUsaroM ko sthira kruuNgaa| no iha logaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA / no para logaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, No kittivaNNasasilogaTThayAe tvmhitttthijjaa| NaNNattha NijjaraTTayAe tvmhittttijjaa|| artha- tapa samAdhi ke 4 bheda - ihaloka sambandhI labdhi kI icchA se tapa na kare, paraloka svarga Adi kAmanAoM se tapa na kare, yaza Adi kI vA~cchA se tapa na kare, kevala karmo kI nirjarA ke abhiprAya se tapa kare / isa taraha jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA bhI karma nirjarA ke liye Asevana kare / nibaMdha- 63 subhASita saMgraha : sUyagaDAMga sUtra . bujjejjatti tiuTTejjA, baMdhaNaM prijaanniyaa| kimAha baMdhaNa vIro, kiMvA jANaM tiuTTei ? ||adhy.1,udde.1,gaathaa-1|| 232

Page #233
Agama nibaMdhamAlA cittamaMtamacittaM vA, parigijjha kisAmavi / aNNaM vA aNujANAi, evaM dukkhA Na muccai ||adhy.1,udde.1, gaathaa-2|| sayaMtivAyae pANe, aduvA aNNehiM ghAyae / haNataM vA aNujANAi, veraM vaDDhai appaNo ||adhy.1,udde.1, gaathaa-3|| artha- bodhi ko prApta karo, baMdhanoM ko jAnakara use tor3a DAlo / prazna upasthita hotA hai ki mahAvIra ne "baMdhana" kise kahA hai ? kisa tatva ko jAna lene para baMdhana tor3A jA sakatA hai ? samAdhAna- jo manuSya cetana yA acetana padArthoM meM parigraha buddhi (mamatva) rakhatA hai aura dUsaroM ke parigraha kA anumodana karatA hai, vaha da:kha se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / jo prANI vadha karatA hai, karAtA hai evaM prANi vadha kA anumodana karatA hai vaha saMsAra kI vaddhi karatA hai / isaliye AraMbha(vadha) aura mUrchA mamatva(parigraha) kA tyAga karanA yahI saMsAra baMdhanoM se chUTane kA upAya hai / AraMbha aura parigraha ye hI saMsAra meM karma baMdhana ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| . evaM khu NANiNo sAraM, ja Na hiMsai kaMcaNaM / ahiMsA samaya ceva, eyAvata viyANiyA ||adhy.1,udde.4, gaathaa-1|| artha- jJAnI hone kA yahI sAra hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM kare, samatA aura ahiMsA inheM hI use jAnanA samajhanA paryApta jarurI hai| saMbujjhaha kiM Na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA / No hUvaNamaMti rAio, No sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM // ___-adhya.2, udde.1,gaathaa-1|| artha- saMbodhi prApta karo, bodhi ko prApta kyoM nahIM hote, jo vartamAna meM sambodhi ko prApta nahIM hote, use agale janma meM bhI vaha sulabha nahIM hotI / bItI huI rAtriyAM lauTakara nahIM AtI, yaha manuSya jIvana vApisa milanA bahuta kaThina hai, durlabha hai / jahA NaI veyaraNI, duttarA iha smmtaa| .' evaM logasi NArio, duttarA amaimayA ||adhy.3,udde.4, gaathaa-16|| artha- jaise vaitaraNI nadI (viSama taTa aura teja pravAha ke kAraNa) 233

Page #234
Agama nibaMdhamAlA dustara mAnI jAtI hai, vaise hI abuddhimAna ajJAnI puruSoM ke lie striyA~ dustara hotI hai / arthAt mAnava mAtra ke liye striyoM meM mohita nahIM honA duSkara hotA hai| kheyaNNae se kusale mahesI, aNaMtanANI ya annNtdNsii| . jasaMsiNo cakkhupahe Thiyassa, jANAhi dhammaM ca dhiica peha // . ___-adhy.6,gaathaa-3|| se savvadaMsI abhibhUyaNANI, NirAmagaMdhe dhiimaM ThiyappA / .. aNuttare savvajagasi vijja, gaMthA atIte abhae aNAU // -adhya.6, gaathaa-5|| artha- jJAta putra AtmajJa khedajJa kuzala maharSi ananta jJAnI anaMtadarzI the, una yazasvI aura Aloka paNe meM sthita jJAtaputra ke dharma ko jAno aura unakI dhati ko dekho| ve sarvajJa sarvadarzI the, vizuddha bhojI, dhatimAna aura sthitAtmA the, ve sarva jagata meM anuttara vidvAna, aparigrahI, abhaya aura anAyu(janma maraNa ke cakra se rahita) the / dANANa seTheM abhayappayANaM, saccesu vA aNavajja vyNti| tavesu vA uttamaM baMbhacera, loguttame samaNe NAyaputte ||adhy.6, gaathaa-23|| artha- jisa taraha dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai, satya meM nirvadya vacana zreSTha hai, tapameM uttama brahmacaya zreSTha hai, vaise hI loka meM zramaNa bhagavAna jJAMtaputra zreSTha haiN| kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM, lobhaM cautthaM ajjhattadosA / eyANi vaMtA arahA mahesI, Na kuvvai pAva Na kAravei // -adhya.6, gaathaa-26|| artha- krodha,mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM AdhyAtma doSa rUpa hai / inakA tyAga karake aha~ta maharSi pApakRtya svayaM bhI nahIM karate, anya se bhI nahIM karavAte / soccA ya dhamma arahaMta bhAsiyaM, samAhiyaM aTThapadovasuddhaM / taM saddahatA ya jaNA aNAU, iMdA va devAhiva AgamissaM ||adhy.6, gaathaa-29|| artha- samAdhikAraka evaM aSTakarmoM se AtmA ko zuddha karane vAlA aha~tabhASita dharma ko sunakara evaM usakI zraddhA karake mAnava AyuSyakarma | 234

Page #235
Ag2ama nibaMdhamAlA rahita mokSa avasthA ko prApta karate haiM / devoM ke svAmI indra bana kara Age ke bhavoM se mukta hote haiM / je ya buddhA atikkatA, je ya buddhA aNAgayA / sati tesiM paiTThANa, bhUyANa jagaI jahA ||adhy.11,gaathaa-36|| artha- jo buddha(tIrthaMkara) ho cuke haiM, aura jo hoMge, unakA sabakA siddha buddha hone kA mUla AdhAra zAnti hai, jaise jIvoM kA AdhAra pathvI hai| saddesu rUvesu asajjamANe, rasesu gaMdhesu adussamANe / No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikaMkhI, AyANagutte valayA vimukke // -adhy.12,gaathaa-22|| artha- jo zabdoM, rUpoM, rasoM aura gaMdhoM meM rAgadveSa nahIM karatA, jIvana aura maraNa kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA indriyoM kA saMvara karatA hai, vaha valaya (saMsAra cakra) se mukta ho jAtA hai / samecca loga tasa thAvarANaM, khemaMkare samaNe mAhaNe vA / AikkhamANo vi sahassa majjhe, egatayaM sAhayati tahacce // -(zruta-2,adhya-6,gAthA-4) artha- 12 prakAra kI tapa sAdhanA dvArA zrama karane vAle zramaNa, jIvoM ko mata mAro kA upadeza dene vAle mAhaNa kevalya dvArA samagra loka ko evaM trasa sthAvara jIvoM ko yathAvasthita jAnakara hajAroM logoM ke bIca meM upadeza karate hue bhI bhagavAna ekAntasevI (rAgadveSa se rahita) kI sAdhanA meM rata hai| .. . .. 00000 | 235

Page #236
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha-64 puruSArtha se bhAgya meM parivartana saMbhava vartamAna meM hama jo puruSArtha karate haiM, usakA phala avazya hI prApta hotA hai / bhUtakAla kI dRSTi se usakA mahattva adhika bhI hai aura kama bhii| vartamAna meM kiyA gayA puruSArtha yadi bhUtakAla meM kiye gaye purUSArtha se durbala hai to vaha bhUtakAla ke kiye gaye purUSArtha para nahIM chA sakatA / yadi vartamAna meM kiyA gayA purUSArtha bhUtakAla ke purUSArtha se prabala hai to vaha bhUtakAla ke purUSArtha ko anyathA bhI kara sakatA hai, badala sakatA hai| yadi karma kI kevala baMdha aura udaya ye do hI avasthAeM hotI to baddha karma meM parivartana ko avakAza nahIM hotA, kintu anya avasthAe~ bhI hai / yathA- (1) udvartana (2) apavartana (3) udIraNA (4) sNkrmnn| udvartana apavartana se karmoM kI sthiti aura rasa bar3ha-ghaTa sakatA hai, udIraNA se karmoM ko tapa Adi se jaldI kSaya kara diyA jAtA hai| saMkramaNa se zubhakarma, azubha meM aura azubhakarma, zubha meM parivartita ho jAte haiM / ye cAra karma avasthAe~ mAnava yA prANI ke lie purUSArtha se bhAgya ko parivartana karane meM anupama avasara(cAsa) dene vAlI hai| ata: vyakti ko karmAdhIna hokara hatAza nahIM honA cAhie / anekAMta siddhAMta meM aisI eka se eka kaDie~ hai, jinase naI cetanA milatI hai| isI kAraNa pA~ca samavAyoM meM purUSArtha ko vyavahAra pradhAna kahA gayA hai / phira bhI kahIM bhAgya kI jIta bhI surakSita rahatI hai / karmoM kI kucha avasthAe~ aisI bhI hotI hai jisameM purUSArtha se bhI parivartana saMbhava nahIM hotA hai, vaha karmoM kI nikAcita avasthA kahalAtI hai / isa prakAra do taraha kI karma avasthAe~ hone se kvacit saphalatA kI AzA kI guMjAIza hone se mAnava ko puruSArtharata rahanA cAhie / bhAgya ke bharose hatAsa hokara nahIM baiThanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai- udyamena hi sidyayati kAryANi na manorathaiH / na. hi suptasya siMhasya pravisati mukhe magAH // parizrama hI saphalatA kI kuMjI hai| | 236

Page #237
Agama nibaMdhamAlA ....................................... :: karma sabadhI jJeyatattva :: :. zarIra suMdara milanA, aMgopAMga yogya milanA, sazakta milanA athavA kamajora milanA, beDola zarIra milanA, kAna A~kha ke * sAdhana kamajora milanA, yaha saba nAma karma ke udaya saMyoga se : hotA hai| : . * mile zarIra se kaSTa pAnA yA sukhI rahanA, roga bhugatanA, aMgopAMga TUTanA athavA umra bhara koI bhI roga kaSTa na AnA, yaha : saba vedanIya karma ke udaya saMyoga se hotA hai / :. A~kha meM cazme kA, kAna meM mazIna kA, saMyoga mila jAnA, : yaha jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIya karma kSayopazama ke saMyoga se : hotA hai| :. kaise bhI karma saMyoga meM du:khI nahIM honA, sadA prasanna rahanA : samapariNAmoM meM rahanA, yaha cAritramohanIya karma ke rati-arati : : prakRti ke kSayopazama saMyoga se hotA hai / :. cAritra moha kA kSayopazama bhI zubha puruSArtha, saMvara puruSArtha : se hotA hai / yahI cAritra moha kA Adarza kSayopazama mahAtmAoM: : ko sama pariNAmI banane meM bahuta sahayogI hotA hai / . samabhAvoM meM ramaNa karanA hI sAdhanA kA pramukha lakSya hai| : - Agama sAhitya upalabdhi : (1) 32 pustakoM kA hindI sArAMza seTa jherokSa --- 1,000/: (2) 10 pustakoM kA hindI praznottara seTa------ 200/: (3) gujarAtI sArAMza seTa--- 400/: (4) gujarAtI praznottara seTa 600/: (5) gujarAtI seTa anupalabdha hone para jherokSa seTa-- 1,200/: (6) Agama paricaya hindI meM anupaladhba hone para jherokSa-- 100/* (7) Agama nibaMdhamAlA ke pratyeka bhAga kA mUlya------ 40/* noTa : Agama lekhamAlA ke bhAga ke liye 60,000 rupaye meM dAtA AmaMtrita : hai,phorakalara meM phoTo paricaya / dAtA milane para pustaka nizulka hogii| : .............. ....... ..... [237

Page #238
Agama nibaMdhamAlA nibaMdha-65 kriyoddhAra zabda kI vAstavikatA jaba kisI bhI samAja meM, saMgha meM, rAjya meM, deza meM cala rahI suvyavasthita paraMparA meM, nIti meM, siddhAMto meM, vyavasthA meM; pakSAMdhatA se, mUrkhatA se (DeDha hoyiArI se), mUDhatA se (samajha bhrama se), aMdhAnukaraNa se, abUjha calana se, ApA-dhApI se, vyakti vyAmoha se, sattA aura puNya bala ke durupayoga se, niSkriya bheDacAla kI buddhivAle logoM kI madada se; anyAya, anIti, manamAnI, avyavasthA, svArtha, vaimanasya, durbhAvanA, kaSAyabhAvanA, ucita paraparAoM se cheDachADa calane lagatI hai; usakI galA-DUba ati hone lagatI hai; aMdhAnukaraNa calane lagatA hai; taba koI sUjJa samUha yA sazakta-samartha vyakti, usake sAmane AvAja uThAve, krAtikArI kadama uThAveM; usa adhAnukaraNa ke chedana rUpa meM sudarzana cakravat bagAvata khaDI kare tathA khoTe kadama uThAne vAloM ke sAmane avarodha kA vAtAvaraNa khaDA karake; sahI, nyAya saMgata, guru vaDIloM ke AjJAnurUpa nirdezAnurUpa vaktavya evaM pravartana; pUrI zakti ke sAtha prAraMbha kara saphalatA ke zikhara ko chUne meM dattacittapuruSArthazIla bane; usI himmata, utsAha kI pravRtti kA nAma hI krAti kaho, kriyoddhAra kaho, satya prakAza kaho, satyoddhAra kaho; sabhI eka artha--bhAva ko pragaTa karane vAle haiN| vaha aTUTa himmatI adamya utsAhI vyakti yA samUha kriyoddhAraka yA krAMtikartA, satyoddhAraka evaM nyAyamArga prakAzaka kahalAtA hai / usake nyAyapUrNa AcaraNa evaM vaktavya tathA nirNaya se aneka satyaniSTha evaM avyavasthA-anyAya se duHkhI, kikartavya vimUDha tathA satyamArgacAhaka vyaktiyoM kA antarmAnasa anupama AnaMda se, ahobhAvoM se, saccI Atma samAdhi se apane Apako kRtakRtya evaM anupama upalabdhi se mahA bhAgyazAlI hone kA AbhAsa-anubhava karatA hai / tatphala svarUpa ve loga apane ruke hue vikAsa ko dugunI, aneka guNI, hajAroM guNI zakti ke sAtha pragatizIla karane ke mahAna utsAha meM A jAte haiM / jisase ve bhI apane evaM apane sahacAriyoM ke tathA satyAnveSI puNyavAna jIvoM ke lie sanmArga prakAzaka evaM saccI AtmazAMti-saMtuSThI pradAyaka banate haiM / yoM aise krAMtikartA, kriyoddhAraka vyakti yA samUha dUsaroM ke mahAna upakArI hone ke sAtha sAtha apanI AtmA ke lie bhI isa bhava, para bhava ke lie mahAna upakArI siddha hote haiM / -

Page #239
Agama nibaMdhamAlA apanI bAta (svAsthya sudhAra evaM prAyazcitta) Agama manISI munirAja zrI ke vicitra karmodaya se 2011ke 5 janavarI ko acAnaka aupadravika peTa meM tIvra vedanA hone se evaM 6 mahinoM meM koI upacAra nahIM lagane se tathA 15 kilo vajana ghaTa jAne se, jisase saMyama ke Avazyaka kArya hetu calanA Adi bhI duHzakya ho jAne se 12 julAI 2011ko zrAvakajIvana svIkAra karanA paDA / puna: 5 janavarI 2013 ko 16 ghaMTe taka vicitra ulTIyeM evaM daste hokara upadravika roga pUrNa zAMta ho gyaa| do mahine meM kamajorI bhI kavara ho gii| dhIre-dhIre 2014 janavarI taka svAsthya evaM vajana pUrvavat ho jAne se evaM pUrI hiMmata A jAne se Agama saMbaMdhI prakAzanakA kArya jo avazeSa thA use pUrA karate hue aba Age 2016ke janavarI se prAyazcitta rUpameM (prAyazcitta pUrNa svastha hone para hI kiyA jA sakatA hai isaliye) eka varSa kI nivRtti yukta saMlekhanA tathA disaMbara 2016meM dIkSA tathA saMthArA grahaNa kara Atmazuddhi evaM sAdhanA ArAdhanA kA prAvadhAna rakhA hai| saMlekhanA ke eka varSa ke kAlameM cAra khaMdha pAlana, rAjakoTa se bAhara jAne kA tyAga, prAyaH vigaya tyAga yA AyaMbila upavAsa Adi, mobAila tyAga Adi niyama svIkAra / aMta meM jina saMto ke pAsa jisa kSetra meM dIkSA lenA hogA vahA~ vAhana dvArA pahu~ca kara pA~ca upavAsa ke sAtha dIkSA saMthArA grahaNa kiyA jaayegaa| vyAdhi :- peTa meM kAlaje kI thor3I sI jagaha meM hAIpAvara asIDITI, sAMsa aura hArTa (dhaDakana) ye tIna roga eka sAtha the, asA vedanA sapTembara-2011 taka arthAt 9 mahinA rahI thii| nivedaka :DI.ala. rAmAnuja mo. 98980 37996 239

Page #240
jainAgama navanIta evaM praznottara sarjaka Agama manISI zrI tilokacadrajI kA paricaya janma : 19-12-46 dIkSA grahaNa : 19-5-67 gaccha tyAga: 22-11-85 zrAvaka jIvana svIkAra : 12-7-2011 nivRtti-saMlekhanA : 2016 janavarI se dIkSA-saMthArA : 19 disambara 2016 dIkSAguru : zramaNa zreSTha pUjyazrI samarthamalajI ma.sA. / nizrAguru : tapasvIrAja pUjyazrI campAlAlajI ma.sA. (prathama ziSya) AgamajJAna vikAsa sAnidhya : zrutadhara pUjyazrI prakAzacaMdrajI ma.sA. / lekhana, saMpAdana, prakAzana kalA vikAsa sAnidhya : pUjyazrI kanhaiyAlAlajI ma.sA. kml',aabuupvNt| navajJAna gaccha pramukhatA vahana : madhuravaktAzrI gautamamunijI Adi saMta gaNa kii| bAraha varSI adhyApana prAvadhAna kI saphalatA meM upakAraka : (1) tattvacitaka saphala vaktA munizrI prakAzacaMdrajI ma.sA. (ajarAmara saMgha) (2) vANIbhUSaNa pUjyazrI girIzacandrajI ma.sA. (goMDala sNprdaay)| gujarAtI bhASA meM 32 AgamoM ke vivecana kA saMpAdana-saMcAlana lAbha pradAtA: tapa samrATa pUjyazrI ratilAlajI ma.sA. / Agama sevA : cAroM cheda sUtroM kA hindI vivecana lekhana (Agama prakAzana samiti byAvara se prakAzita) / 32 AgamoM kA sArAMza lekhana / caraNAnuyoga, dravyAnuyoga ke5 khaMDo meM saMpAdana sahayoga / guNasthAna svarUpa, dhyAna svarUpa, 14 niyama, 12 vrata kA sarala samajhAisa yukta lekhana sNpaadn| gujarAta tathA anya jaina sthAnakavAsI samudAyoM ke saMta satIjI ko AgamajJAna pradAna / 32 Agama ke gujarAtI vivecana prakAzana meM saMpAdana sahayoga / 32 AgamoM ke praznottara lekhana saMpAdana (hindii)| Agama sArAMza gujarAtI bhASAMtara meM saMpAdana evaM Agama praznottara gujarAtI bhASAMtara sNpaadn| - lAlacanda jaina 'vizArada'